《Healing The Ruthless Alpha》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    I had one day until I turned twenty-one then I could leave the hell-hole I called pack and live as a


    lone wolf. At eighteen, wolves are considered adults but lone wolves are a rarity as living without


    the ties of a pack can drive a wolf to insanity. Ourws prohibit wolves under the age of twenty-one


    from living solitary lives to keep the rogue poption in check.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Rena, you and I will leave this hell and find a real home.¡± I stroked the fur of the stray


    ck wolf that became my friend a year ago.


    ¡°What are you doingzying about?¡± A sharp voice cut into the serene air behind the pack house.


    ¡°Do we keep you here to waste our air?¡± I hurried to my feet as Felicity approached me. ¡°You article


    of nomercial value!¡± My face snapped to the side and I stumbled as her palm connected with


    my left cheek in a resounding p.


    ¡°I am on my break.¡± Indignation rang in my tone as I cradled my cheek. ¡°I deserve rest after working


    nonstop for twelve hours ¨C¡° Another p cut me off.


    ¡°This filthy bitch!¡± She screamed, red in the face. ¡°How dare you talk back at me?¡± She stepped


    closer but paused when Rena growled low in her throat.


    ¡°Rena, back off,¡± I warned my friend. She had suffered enough cruel torture for my sake yet every


    time I pushed her to leave, she came back to me.


    Unlike me, Rena was an ordinary wolf and not a shifter. I could not tell if she understood me when I


    told her to leave the pack, to find somewhere else or to stay in hiding. She always stood beside me


    and it always ended in her getting hurt.


    ¡°You and this your stupid mutt,¡± Felicity grumbled, eyeing Rena who kept growling, the intensity of


    the sound rising the more time passed. ¡°Whatever,¡± she rolled her eyes, pretending the sounds


    ¡°Rena, no ¨C¡° Without looking back, I knew what would happen next. Rena charged at Felicity, ws


    sinking into her arm as the other girl tried to shift. ¡°Get off her. You¡¯ll get in trouble!¡± My eyes


    scanned the ce. I couldn¡¯t hear anything but with the scent of blood rising in the air, people would


    soon be here.


    ¡°Rena ¨C¡° I cried in a voice choked with emotions. ¡°Please ¨C¡° If she could understand me, she


    showed no sign. She fought Felicity like a rabid dog. The Alpha¡¯s daughter shifted to her brown wolf


    but shecked the murderous intent tobat Rena who fought like a crazy animal ready to kill.


    ¡°Felicity!¡± A voice thundered from behind me. Turning, I faced Kade as he ran over to the battling


    wolves. Two others came with him and they separated the fight in seconds.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± The expression on Kade¡¯s face made me gulp, cowering backwards. He red


    at me with red eyes, taking a step forward while I stepped back again.


    ¡°Kade,¡± Felicity cried with a wretched sniffle as a man put his coat over her. ¡°She set that violent


    wolf on me.¡± She pointed a shaky finger in my direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened. She bumped into me on purpose and Rena defended ¨C¡° I jumped to


    argue for my friend.


    ¡°Enough.¡± I flinched at the icy venom in those words. ¡°Why can you not stay a day without causing


    trouble?¡± He growled in my face. ¡°What will you gain from hurting Felicity?¡± He put a hand around


    his sister, hugging her to his side.


    I would say something in my defense but no one ever believed me. My words held no water against


    Felicity¡¯s. In truth, if he came to see her pummeling me to the ground with only a scratch on her


    face, it would be my fault. Felicity was the precious daughter of the Alpha and a beloved member of


    the pack while I was the wretched omega daughter of the Beta, the wicked child that killed her


    mother. These treatments were not new to me. I spent all my life trying to earn their love but now, I


    gave up. Their hurtful words did not faze me anymore. After dealing with them for twenty-one years,


    onest day meant nothing to me.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± I bowed my head, fighting back the tears that threatened to spill from my eyes. The


    entirety of Silver Moon had seen enough of my tears. They didn¡¯t deserve the satisfaction of seeing


    me broken onest time.


    ¡°Be sorry for the wolf you just killed.¡± My blood ran cold at those words spoken with hostility and


    hard eyes. ¡°Chop off its head.¡± He gave themand to the men standing at alert behind him.


    ¡°No, not Rena! It was my mistake ¨C¡° I screamed, unable to hold back the tears as I heard Rena¡¯s


    whines. Two hefty men pulled my friend away while she fought. ¡°It was my mistake.¡± I tried to run


    after them, to help Rena with my useless hands but Kade stopped me.


    ¡°Stay.¡± Themand of an Alpha was impossible to disobey for any wolf under theirmand.


    When Kade spoke in his Alpha voice, my bodyplied, forcing me to a stand still.


    ¡°Please, she is the only one I have. I promise ¨C I promise I will never cause any trouble again. We


    will never cause any trouble if you ¨C¡° I begged, my legs locked underneath me.


    ¡°Shut up, you are giving me a headache,¡± he snapped, pushing his hair out of his face while holding


    Felicity who pretended to be hurt. The injuries on her arms were knitting themselves together


    thanks to her Alpha blood but she breathed harshly through her mouth in pretense.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your punishment will be decidedter,¡± he said. Felicity raised her head a fraction to smirk at me


    before going back to her limp position in her brother¡¯s arms. ¡°I gave you numerous chances to get


    rid of that dog but you kept it. Her blood is on your hands.¡± I looked down at my trembling hands as


    he walked away, leaving me with those words that weighed heavy and crushed my soul.


    My friend¡®s distant howl echoed in my ears and unfroze my legs. I trembled from head to toe as I


    ran, following the pungent scent of blood that belonged to my onlypanion. Unfortunately, I


    bumped into my superior as I rounded a corner.


    ¡°There you are.¡± She grabbed my hand. ¡°Your thirty minutes break ended ten minutes ago. What


    are you still doing out here?¡± As she spoke, she pulled me with her. ¡°Never mind that. There is a lot


    that needs to be done or have you forgotten we will be receiving guests from tonight?¡± She took my


    hand and stirred me back into the pack house.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am ¨C¡° I tried shaking her off but her grip on my hand was like iron. She lost her temper when I


    tried to shake her lose the second time.


    ¡°There is no time for your drama!¡± She snapped, all forms of niceties evaporating from her tone.


    ¡°We have too much to be done in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s hand-over. If you don¡¯t behave


    yourself, I will have to call the Beta,¡± she threatened, wagging a finger in my face.


    ¡°But my friend ¨C¡° I looked in the direction where I heard Rena¡¯s howls.


    I expected Beta Maria to understand how I felt in this situation as she was the only one in this pack


    to show any bit of affection for me. She may be stern and focused on work all the time, but she


    showed me empathy from time to time. I hoped this would be one of those times.


    ¡°That wolf is dead!¡± She snapped, putting her hands on her hips. ¡°Do you want to follow after it?¡±


    She demanded, her eyes sparkling with impatience. ¡°If you want to keep your head, you must get


    back to work. Kade is about to be our Alpha. Tomorrow will usher in a new dawn for Silver


    Moon pack. We must all do our work except you want to offend the incumbent Alpha and his Luna,¡±


    she warned me. I nodded in understanding but I did not understand. Not fully. Why could I not


    mourn my friend who I just lost because I had to n a party for someone I hated!?


    ¡°If you abandon your duties, you will suffer more and I am sure that wolf would not like that.¡± Maria


    patted my shoulder. ¡°Keep her in your heart and mourn herter. Right now, you must attend to your


    duties.¡±


    It was easy for her to advise me in a situation she had no experience of. How easy it was for her to


    tell me to postpone my mourning and continue my duties as a ve for a pack that never valued my


    hard work. All my life, I bent over backwards for this pack, hoping that one day they would see my


    sacrifices and appreciate me. I gave up everything ¨C my person and dignity ¨Cto please these people


    but the only thing they did was take more than I could give, strip me bare and punish me for crimes I


    did notmit.


    My Rena died for nothing.


    My heart ached. Pain crushed me from the inside while I went to theundry room to continue my


    work as the ve of this pack. Despite my father being the Beta of this pack, they never allowed me


    any luxury. I lived from hand to mouth for as long as I remembered, living as an orphaned ve


    despite my living father¡¯s high status.


    For the next seven hours, I had to iron the sheets and take them up to the guest rooms. My tears


    sttered against more than one bedsheet as Iy the bed in more than twenty rooms in


    preparation for the arrival of the guests invited to celebrate Kade¡¯s session as Alpha.


    The longer I worked, the more tears fell from my eyes. My limbs were tired but my sorrow and grief


    fueled my work. The weight on my chest suffocated me and I felt the need to run, to leave


    everything behind and never look back. Yet the fear of turning rogue made me continue working.


    Until I was old enough to survive as a lone wolf, I stood a high risk of turning feral if I left my pack.


    I changed thest sheets after midnight and made my way downstairs to my room on legs that


    wobbled. By four a.m, less than four hours from now, Maria expected me in the kitchen to join the


    preparations for the pack¡¯s breakfast.


    Upon entering my dark and clustered room, I met Kade half-sprawled on my bed with a pinched


    expression.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I stood at the doorway with the door ajar and my heart in my throat.


    ¡°Close the door,¡± his gruff voicemanded as he stood, his head almost touching my ceiling.


    For my eighteenth birthday, my father kicked me out of his mansion. It was something he wanted to


    do since the day I was born but could not until I was old enough. After that, I moved to a cubicle in


    the pack house, a small room with only a tiny window and no lighting at the back of the pack house.


    I have stayed here for the past three years but tomorrow, with my little savings, I would be out of


    this pack forever.


    No, today.


    The midnight clock in the leisure room already struck midnight thirty minutes ago.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked Kade again, making no move to close the door. I didn¡¯t want to


    be trapped in such a small room with this maniac.


    He walked over to me and caught me around my waist as I contemted running off. It would buy


    me a minute but I could never outrun Kade. He pulled me into the room and shut the door.


    ¡°Why are your things packed?¡± He asked in a quiet, dangerous voice that had my heart galloping.


    What did he want from me this time? He rejected me already. He killed my friend few hours ago.


    When would he leave me alone!?


    ¡°With all due respect, that is none of your business. Why are you in my room?¡± I asked as I stepped


    away from his looming figure while goosebumps exploded on my skin.


    ¡°Sihana.¡± His tone held warning that made me shiver. ¡°Were you nning on running away?¡± His


    nostrils red as he crossed his arms.


    A cold sweat broke out all over me. My hands trembled. My lips trembled. Every part of me


    trembled.


    On my eighteenth birthday, not only did I have to deal with the misfortune of homelessness, I also


    found out I was mated to the biggest asshole on the. The Alpha¡¯s son. While I was too


    worried about my status and how to please my father, a small part of me still held out hope to find


    my mate. Never in a million years would I have expected to be mated to someone as cruel as Kade.


    He did not want me and I did not want him so the minute he found out we were mates, he rejected


    me. I epted his rejection and bore the sharp pain of a broken mate bond with the calm


    satisfaction that I would not have to spend the rest of my life with a man that beat me and spat on


    me to amuse his friends.


    Kade bullied me since we were kids. As the Beta¡¯s daughter and the Alpha¡¯s son, the pack always


    put us together. In a lot of cases, the Alpha and Beta¡¯s children were best friends who ended up


    taking over from their parents together. In my case, I ended up a hated omega.


    My earliest memory was of five year old me getting shoved face first into mud by aughing six year


    old Kade. He never liked me and I never liked him but he had a bad habit ¨C He considered


    everything and everyone as his property.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I asked in a bitter tone, ring at his feet. Why would this man not


    leave me alone? I suffered enough at his hands already!


    ¡°What did I tell you the day you rejected me?¡± He asked, taking a step towards me. I stepped


    backwards but ended up against the door.


    ¡°You rejected me,¡± I emphasized to jog his memory. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want but I have to sleep


    now. Please leave.¡± I sidestepped him. Or I tried to. A hairy handnded on the door beside me,


    blocking me in.


    ¡°Do you think you can be rid of me?¡± He snorted, amusement sparkling in his eyes. ¡°In a few hours,


    I will be the Alpha. Your Alpha. Do you think I will let you leave the pack because you are old


    enough?¡± He snorted again.


    ¡°I am old enough to leave. There is nothing you can do about it now.¡± I bristled, raising my chin to


    look up at him. For once, I didn¡¯t want him to intimidate me.


    ¡°Sihana, take off your top.¡± Themand made me stiffen. I clenched my fists at my sides while my


    hands shook, fighting the Alpha¡¯smand at all cost. ¡°Now.¡± My willpower broke.


    My hands, as if having a mind of their own, reached for the hem of my shirt, raised it and pulled it


    over my head.


    ¡°Do you still think there is nothing I can do?¡± He leaned into me, his nose running against the base


    of my neck as I fought down tears. ¡°I have not even seeded my father yet you can¡¯t resist my


    command.¡± He chuckled, his words reverberating against my skin.


    There were still a few hours left for Kade to receive full control of the pack yet he wielded power


    over me like this. By the time he became the sitting Alpha, would I still be able to leave? Could it be


    ¨C Could it be toote?


    ¡°It is such a pity you are an omega.¡± He ran his finger down my face, his body too close forfort.


    ¡°You have a nice body. I would have enjoyed breeding you but I can¡¯t risk having dirty omega pups


    like you.¡± He opened his mouth and puffed a breath against my face, one of his hands going down


    to my waist.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I closed my eyes against the disgust crawling through my skin. ¡°You


    rejected me. You hate me but still ¨C Why do you keep torturing me?¡± I bit out, turning my face away


    from his breath.


    If only I wasn¡¯t a darn omega! If only I had power, any power. At that point, I wanted nothing more


    than to be powerful enough to fight the Alpha¡¯smand. I would not win but if I was an Alpha, my


    wolf would not obey allmands without room for protest.


    ¡°Who says I hate you?¡± His hand rubbed my thigh, riding up my skirt.


    ¡°You rejected me and you have bullied me all my life.¡± I flinched away from his touch, pushing his


    hand from my thigh but he gripped me. ¡°Just let me go. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You are an omega. What did you expect? That an Alpha would take an omega as a mate? Do you


    think I want omega pups? Do you think I want my bloodline tainted with yours?¡± He sneered in my


    face, his hand running up and down my thigh, caressing me. ¡°What will I gain from letting you go?


    Who will satisfy me when the moon is at her peak?¡± He nuzzled his face into my neck.


    The moon was at her peak tonight. Because of him, I got nervous every full moon. He did this


    nonsense to me two years ago and a part of me hoped it was the first andst time I would ever be


    subjected to something so vile.


    ¡°Go to Avalon. I¡¯m sure she will be more than willing to amodate you.¡±


    I closed my eyes when his hips stuttered against me. Bile rose in my throat as I felt his erection


    strain against my waist. My skin tightened and a burning sensation started in my throat. The urge to


    run, to flee, and never look back overwhelmed me but he gripped my thigh tighter.


    ¡°It is a full moon. Ava cannot help me tonight. Only you can and you know that.¡± He sniffed my skin,


    from the back of my ear to my corbone and then between my breasts. I went as stiff as a board as


    he ran his nose against my skin.


    The full moon affected him in a way that did not affect me. I didn¡¯t know if his status as an Alpha


    heightened his senses but the connection between us broke when he rejected me and I epted


    the rejection so I felt nothing when the full moon came around. On his part, Kade went into rut. The


    first time it happened two years ago, he sought me out to kiss me and rut against me until the moon


    went down.


    Since then, every full moon, dread wed at my throat as I did not know what to expect. The


    incident never repeated itself until today. That day, I spent hours in the bathroom scrubbing my skin


    for two reasons; I felt dirty and no matter how much I scrubbed, the sensation of worms on my skin


    did not let off. The other reason was because he had a girlfriend who would kill me if she caught his


    scent on me.


    I stopped his hand when he reached behind me for my bra strap. ¡°No!¡± I shook my head with the


    feeling of maggots against my skin. ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°This will relieve the both of us. Why are you resisting?¡± He muttered, his eyes falling to my lips. I


    was toote in pressing them together. His descended on mine but I stayed as still as I could.


    ¡°I taught you to kiss me back, didn¡¯t I?¡± He mumbled through his teeth as he pulled back. ¡°What is


    it? Is it because of your dog? Something had to be done about that mutt, anyway.¡± His flippant tone


    tightened my heart. ¡°Now, kiss me.¡± I turned my head away as his lips descended. He let out a


    frustrated growl. ¡°Do you not want to be relieved of your heat?¡± He snarled. ¡°I am not asking for


    much here!¡± He snapped.


    My tongue glued to the roof of my mouth but I shook my head still. His pride never let him believe I


    did not go into heat. He must have thought all these years that I writhed in pain every full moon


    waiting for his touch but whatever he felt during full moons, I did not feel them. We broke our bond


    so I could not go into heat for him!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± I pulled his hand from my thigh. ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± he snarled, pushing away from me. ¡°It does not mean anything anyway!¡± He snagged my


    shirt off the ground. ¡°But have it at the back of your mind that you will never leave this pack!¡± He


    spat before he left, mming my door loud enough to wake the house.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    My suffering started from my birth. My birth had been inauspicious. I''d been thirty-two weeks in the


    belly when my mother went intobour on a Friday, the thirteen day of the month. On the day I was


    born, a storm started from nowhere and ravaged the pack, uprooting trees and destroying houses


    and businesses. Of course, that day was marked as a cursed day, a day of ill omen for the pack.


    Throughout that day, my mother tried to push me out despite me not being due for at least another


    six weeks. The doctors had been preparing to cut her open after a long day of excruciatingbour


    when I came out at almost midnight. My mother died after my first cry and it was settled from then


    on.


    I was the ill omen.


    It didn''t help that the storm calmed at midnight.


    It may have been a coincidence but what did it matter? I was born on an ominous day and then I


    killed my mother. My father lost his mate because of me and even as a child, he never let me go for


    long without the reminder that he hated my existence. I cost him his mate, the most precious being


    to him on the. To him, I fought too hard to be born and because I was born an omega, he told


    me I had no reason to be alive.


    I was always small for my age, timid and weak. While other children hit their milestones at the right


    time, everything about me was dyed. I could not walk until I was three and had difficulty speaking


    until I turned five. My existence disgraced my father, a renowned Beta of a powerful pack.


    When he looked at me, I saw anger and hatred in his eyes even before I knew what those emotions


    were. I remember once, as a child, after going weeks without seeing my father, he returned from a


    trip and I ran to hug him. Tears gathered in my eyes when I remembered how hard he shoved me


    away from him that day.


    Since the Beta had no regard for me, no one in the pack paid me any attention. My mother was a


    beloved member of the pack and even as a child, I had to endure the hands pointing me out as the


    cursed and useless child that cost her life. Why were the circumstances surrounding my birth


    unlucky? Why did I have to be born if I had no relevance to my family and my pack? People would


    whisper and sneer at me, my teachers who used to be my mother¡¯s colleagues would frown sternly


    at me. All the time, I had to live with the knowledge that I was bad luck and not worth being born.


    I tried all my life to prove my value, to show my pack that I was not worthless but now, the desire to


    prove myself to people who did not have any affection for me was gone. Silver Moon did not need


    me anymore than I needed them. I had to leave this ce before Kade could stop me.


    All the things I packed, the little possessions I acquired throughout my life, I would have to leave


    them behind to move quickly. I opened my purse stuffed deep into my ratty handbag but what I saw


    made me blink twice.


    ¡°No.¡± There was no way this was happening to me. ¡°He can¡¯t do that. Goddess, let this not be real.¡±


    I ransacked my bag, ripped apart thepartments of the purse, turned my bag and shook out its


    content but nothing.


    My savings was gone.


    ¡°No way.¡± I started to scatter my packed bags. Sweat dripped down my face as I moved around the


    room, overturning things.


    I searched under bed, in the holes of my torn carpet, the bags I packed but now unpacked. I


    checked my pockets, my shoe, everything in that small ce but I knew where I left the money but


    it was not there any more.


    ¡°Kade, you bastard ¨C¡° I choked down a sob as I continued to check everything. I searched for hours,


    until three in the morning, I was searching for my lost savings but deep down, I knew the money


    was gone.


    He took it. The realization was something I did not want to acknowledge. It crushed my soul to


    admit that all the money I gathered for over a year to leave this hell had been taken by that bastard.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± I paced my room.


    Without a doubt, he would not give it back to me. A hundred thoughts sped through my mind. I


    could steal it back from him or make a fuss in public until he gave it back. None of that would work.


    My back hit the ground as I fell with a sob wrenching from the deepest part of my being. Why would


    this man continue to torture me like this? I had never done anything to offend him. I never did


    anything wrong to these people and I never meant to kill my mother! What did I did to deserve this


    cruel treatment?


    ¡°I have to get out of here.¡± I could not allow myself wallow in self-pity. Continuing to cry now would


    not solve any of my problems. Kade had my money and he would never give it back. Did I want to


    stay here until I made more money to leave?


    You will never leave this pack!


    I stuffed clothes into my handbag in a hurry. It would be stupid to dy now. I had to get out of this


    pack no matter what. Whether or not I had money did not matter at this point. What did was that I


    left this hellish pack and stayed hidden long enough for my bond to the pack to break.


    To the east of Silver Moon was no man¡¯snd. If I managed to cross out of this pack to no man¡¯s


    land, I would be in Blue Blood packnds in a few days. From there, I could leave for the human


    territory a few miles from them. I did not have the money to board a train or book a flight but I had a


    wolf to run.


    I hefted the bag over my shoulder and crept out of the pack house. In an hour time, the other


    workers would start to wake to prepare for Kade¡¯s session. I would have to shift and run as fast


    as I could before anyone noticed my absence. As today would be a busy day, I hoped no one past


    Maria would notice my absence. In fact, I prayed no one noticed my absence, especially not him!


    Asena, my wolf, ran as fast as her legs could manage. We leapt over branches and twigs, fueled by


    the urgent need to escape but a low, wretched howl made us slow down. Asena stumbled on her


    feet as she skidded to a halt when we heard that howl again.


    ¡°What is that?¡± I asked my wolf. Her ears perked up as she listened for the sound again.


    ¡°An animal is hurt. It sounds like an ordinary wolf.¡± She pawed the ground in unease. The need to


    flee beat at us but ignoring that wretched cry for help was not an option.


    ¡°Could it be Rena?¡± I asked. My wolf shook her head. She would know Rena¡¯s scent better than me


    not just because she had better senses than me, but because I used to shift in my free time to y


    with Rena in my wolf form.


    ¡°It is not Rena but we can still check it out.¡± Despite her unease, Asena¡¯srge heart, as always,


    made her put someone else before herself.


    We agreed to check it out and my wolf bounded over to the direction of the sound. My heart ached


    when I saw the condition of the wolf. It looked as if it had been abandoned by its pack and ended up


    being attacked in its weakened state. I would like to know what attacked it but I had no means of


    communicating with ordinary wolves. Even Asena did not understand thenguage of non-shifter


    wolves.


    I shifted as I approached the wolf whimpering on the ground. I noticed the blood oozing from its


    wounds the closer I got. The sheer quantity of blood pooling around it made me nervous. I


    approached with caution, careful of spooking the injured wolf but it was too feeble to move.


    Squatting, I pulled clothes from my bag to put pressure on the bleeding but nothing I had could wrap


    around such a big wolf. In a panic, I pressed my hands against the biggest injury. My hands met


    open flesh and gooey blood that made my stomach churn.


    ¡°The wolf is going to die,¡± Asena said in my head. ¡°His injuries are fatal.¡±


    Despite not knowing this wolf, the thought of loosing it made my heart ache. After losing Rena, I


    stared helplessly again. I pressed my hand harder into the wolf¡¯s injury.


    ¡°Asena, what can we do?¡± I asked my wolf.


    The weight of everything that happened in the past twenty-four hours crushed me. I did not know


    this wolf but I could not leave it to die!


    Something like a jolt of electricity passed through me. The tingling sensation made me take a step


    back then I noticed the bright light in the darkness of the night surrounding the forest. My hands


    were emitting a bright white light, like a bulb!


    ¡°What is this!?¡± I screamed in my heart, my heart palpitations almost driving me mad. ¡°Why am I


    glowing!?¡± I pped my hands together to put out the eerie light but nothing happened.


    ¡°This ¨C¡° Asena whispered in awe. ¡°I can¡¯t be certain but it feels- this is the healing light.¡±


    ¡°What is the healing light?¡± I kept pping my hands together in a bid to turn off the lights but I only


    seeded in hurting my palms.


    ¡°Put your hands on the wolf!¡± Excitement rang in my wolf¡¯s usual dead voice. ¡°I am certain this is the


    healing light!¡±


    I put my hands on the wolf like she instructed and to my horror and amazement, the light


    epassed the wolf, covering it and brightening until I had to close my eyes against the blinding


    white light. Still, the light prated and hurt my eyes. It went out as fast as it came, the light dying


    and leaving behind the nket of darkness.


    I peeked my eyes open slowly. Looking down at the wolf, I saw it as stiff and quiet. Did I kill it!?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s asleep.¡± I ced a hand on its fur matted with blood. ¡°I have to go now and I hope you don¡¯t


    feel I abandoned you when you wake up.¡± I pressed a kiss to its eyelids and stood on shaky legs. It


    felt as if the light zapped out my energy and the thought ¨C healing light ¨C I staggered on my feet.


    I had power.


    The thought made my knees jerk underneath me so I shoved it to back of my mind. Satisfied that


    the wolf won¡¯t die, I focused my attention on leaving Silver Moon. I could not afford to dwell on my


    discovery or to wait for people to notice my absence.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± An unfamiliar voice boomed in the darkness, making me turn like a robot. Two


    men had guns trained on me as I turned.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    My head smacked to the side form the heavy blow my father dealt me. His eyes darkened with


    anger as he red down at me.


    ¡°Where did you think you were going?¡± He spat with his eyes red and his hands crossed. ¡°Did you


    n to disgrace me on such an important day?¡± He grabbed me by my cor and shook me until my


    teeth chattered.


    ¡°I am old enough to leave today.¡± I gritted out, spitting out blood from the injury his blow caused. ¡°Or


    did you forget your own child¡¯s birthday!?¡± I sneered at him. My tone earned me another resounding


    smack that had me wobbling on my feet.


    ¡°You are no child of mine,¡± he spat at me. ¡°No child of mine would put me through all you have put


    me through!¡± He snarled.


    From his words, one would think he had been the one to suffer the abuse of an entire pack. A


    passerby hearing his words would think I used to beat him, waking him up with a belt on his back in


    the middle of the night. Someone who did not know our family would think I was the one who used


    to call him names. They would think I called him monster, good for nothing, bitch, nonentity, and


    other unsavory words.


    ¡°Yes, I resigned myself to being fatherless years ago.¡± I closed my eyes and sank to my knees


    which were unable to hold me up for much longer.


    I spent all these years trying to please my father, to make him look at me and see someone worth


    loving, to smile at me even once. All my life, I wanted a father. I would have been happy with a


    smile. One kind word would have lifted my spirits but my father was kind to everyone except me.


    ¡°If I am not your daughter, how can I bring disgrace to you?¡± My heart bled as I looked down at my


    shaky hands. Tears stung my eyes but I refused to cave into my emotions to cry. Exhaustion


    swarmed me all of a sudden, overwhelming me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk back at me.¡± He pointed a threatening finger at my face. ¡°I have lost so much


    for you and your existence is still costing me!¡± He screamed. His red face would frighten me any


    other day but at that point, with dawn upon us, I could not muster any more emotions.


    Leaving Silver Moon had been my constion for the past eighteen months. Ever p I endured,


    every kick, every insult and every spit on my face, I reminded myself that it would not be for long.


    The only constion I had in this wretched pack was the thought of the freedom that awaited me at


    the end of the borders.


    An hour ago, two men pointed guns at me. I heard the sounds of the guns cocking as they aimed at


    my head. Throughout my life, I faced death a number of times but today was the first time I stared in


    the face of death and he stared right back with the face of a gun. Terror chilled my blood and a cold


    sweat broke out on my skin.


    I could do nothing as they approached me and put me in handcuffs like a fugitive, leading me back


    to the pack house.


    Kade, that bastard!


    Leaving a pack was not a crime as long as the wolf was old enough. At twenty-one, I was old


    enough to decide to leave these people!Why did he have to make me a criminal for doing


    something everyone had the rights to?


    Goddess, why was I faced with such a cruel life? Did I have to suffer all these till I dropped dead?


    Would I be tied down in this pack forever or would I manage to escape only to wake up one day with


    my face stered on various doors as a wanted criminal of the Silver Moon pack?


    ¡°I wish you were never born.¡± My father spat those words and turned to leave me behind. In the


    dungeons. For the simple act of exercising my right as a wolf shifter.


    ¡°I wish I was never born too.¡± At that moment, not existing would be so much better than existing in


    these conditions.


    ¡°You have no right to say that when my mate died birthing your useless ass.¡± My father pulled me


    from the floor by my cor, my dress ripping a bit as he raised me. ¡°Who taught you to be


    ungrateful?¡± He hissed in my face. His putrid breath made me hold my breath.


    Happy birthday to you, Sihana.


    I fell back to the floor like a bag of rotten potatoes when my father let me go.


    I could not have a mate and I could not reject said mate. My existence was worthless but I could not


    admit that. This pack did not need me but I could not leave this pack. My life was a constant


    paradox, absurd and contradictory at every phase.


    When my father left, I was able to breathe freely again. Of all the people who used me, beat me and


    abused me, my father was one of the few that could make breathing difficult for me as fear


    suffocated me. He could look in my face from a distance and my breathe would stop while my feet


    froze to the ground.


    ¡°Did I not warn you?¡± Kade entered after my father exited. ¡°Did I not tell you there is no escaping?¡±


    His presence filled the room and his anger sucked out the air. Asena whimpered at the waves of


    anger rolling off her alpha.


    ¡°I am old enough to leave!¡± I cried without meaning to. ¡°You all are crazy, cruel bastards for keeping


    me here against my will!¡± I pressed the pad of my palms into my eye sockets as tears fell freely from


    my eyes.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I told you not to leave but you dared disobey me.¡± He stepped further into the room, pushing his


    hair out of his face. The dark circles around his eyes put me aback for a second but I shook my


    head. That was his business.


    ¡°You have no rights over me anymore. I have a right to leave if I please,¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Last night was awful for me.¡± He eyed me up and down. I wished every day, every night and every


    minute of his life was awful. ¡°But since you rejected me and had the time to run off, I am thinking it


    was not for you.¡±


    ¡°We broke the mate bond. Why do you think I would go into heat for you?¡± A bit of satisfaction


    lightened the weight on my chest when I felt his unease despite his face remaining nk.


    A small part of me broke when I realized I was to be mated to someone as distasteful as Kade and


    the rejection crushed my heart. Sometimes, it hurt seeing him with Avalon or the other girls he


    cheated on her with. He never seemed to experience any pain after the severance of our mate bond


    but looking at his face now, I knew better.


    I never thought I wanted him broken for what he did to me but looking at him then, I felt satisfaction


    knowing he suffered because of what he did to me, even though his suffering was small and


    iparable to my suffering.


    ¡°You are lying,¡± he said to me, his inted ego unable to handle the truth. I did not want him. No part


    of me did. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say but I know you are lying. For now, I have a handing over to


    attend. Until then, I expect you to do your duty to this pack as the worthless ve that you are.


    Clean, cook, and serve. That is the only thing you are good for. If you even think ¨C¡° He stepped


    closer to me. ¡°If it even crosses your mind to run away from this pack ever again, I will make sure


    you know misery as you have never known.¡± He stared at me, his darkening eyes filled with hatred.


    He let me see what he would do to me, to see he was not in anyway joking.


    Goddess, I hated the whole of Silver Moon but I had a special ce in my heart for hating this man,


    right next to the corner I kept for my father.


    ¡°One day, you will look back on how you treated me and you will regret it but by then, it will be too


    late,¡± I vowed, feeling a foreign heat tightening my chest.


    ¡°What am I supposed to regret? Helping an omega learn her ce or providing a ve for my


    pack?¡± He snorted. ¡°How will you make me regret anything? You are just a worthless omega with a


    scrawny wolf.¡±


    I looked down at my hands as he left.


    You will regret this!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    CAHIR


    ¡°Are you done fucking?¡± I crossed my arms, leaning against the doorframe.


    ¡°Holy hell ¨C¡° My Beta sprang away from the little blonde writhing underneath him. ¡°Can¡¯t you


    knock?¡± He pulled up his pants in a hurry and histest fling held her dress against her front.


    ¡°My bad. You sounded like you were done.¡± I walked into the office and took a seat. ¡°We have


    business to discuss.¡±


    ¡°This business could not wait for me to finish?¡± Aristo hissed, flinging the girl¡¯s underwear at her.


    ¡°No.¡± The girl still cowered to my right so I turned to face her. ¡°How old are you?¡± She had a soft and


    round face, fair skin, and barely legal stamped all over her.


    ¡°I am ¨C twenty ¨C twenty years old, Alpha.¡± Her hands holding her dress shivered as she answered


    me with her head downcast and blond hair falling to cover her face.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you tell me you were twenty-two?¡± Aristo asked in a high tone.


    Aristo would be the perfect Beta if he did not think through his cock half the time. He chased skirt at


    every opportunity and I liked to remind him women would be his downfall. If I castrated him ¨C


    ¡°Try again,¡± I growled at the quivering girl. A bit of pressure on her windpipes and she would have a


    good reason to quiver.


    ¡°It is ¨C I am telling you the truth. I am twenty,¡± the girl answer, her knuckles white against the dress


    she held to her front.


    ¡°So why did you lie to me?¡± My Beta demanded, stepping closer to the girl and forcing her chin up.


    ¡°You are lying.¡± I crossed my legs. ¡°Let me ask one more time. How old are you?¡±


    ¡°E ¨C Eighteen. I turned eighteen yesterday!¡± She cried in a sudden loud voice. ¡°I am sorry ¨C I am


    sorry. Please ¨C¡° She fell on her knees, hunched over with her forehead on the ground.


    ¡°You ¨C You ¨C ¡° Aristo spluttered, his mouth falling open.


    ¡°Leave us,¡± Imanded.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± She flew up and ran out of the office as fast as her short legs could carry her.


    ¡°Bitches these days!¡± Aristo grumbled, falling into a seat with his forearm blocking his eyes. ¡°She


    pursued me for weeks knowing she was a child.¡± His lips pursed. He muttered different curses


    underneath his breath for a full minute after that.


    After over a decade, I hade to ept Aristo even with his ws but I lived daily with the


    knowledge I may have to get a new Beta as the one I had currently would be finished in a couple of


    years time. He was loyal, reliable, and a machine on the battle field, but he could never turn away


    when he saw tits or a nice ass.


    ¡°Have you thought about cutting off your dick?¡± I asked him. The bastard jerked, cupping his jewels


    with both his palms. ¡°You will be less trouble if you did not have a bigger cock than a brain.¡±


    ¡°You think I have a big cock?¡± His grin fell when I red at him. ¡°With all the work you give me, the


    least you can do is allow me enjoy the warmth of a tight, wet pussy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crude.¡± My nostrils wrinkled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stuck up, Cahir!¡± He barked. ¡°Whenst did you getid? A week ago? A month ago? You


    are sending people scampering away because of the waves of frustration always pouring off you.¡±


    ¡°If I sh your throat right here, all my frustration will be gone,¡± I pressed by fingers together. ¡°I did


    not give you this office to fuck eighteen year olds in. You are supposed to be working here.¡±


    ¡°Killing may be fun but you know it can never be as interesting as a woman¡¯s body. There are so


    many ways to screw a woman¡¯s brains out but killing is ¨C¡°


    ¡°There are a thousand ways to end a man. You are the one who is too stupid to learn more than


    one.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. At least I fuck better than you.¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°What did you want anyway?¡±


    Aristo¡¯s love for women and their bodies sidetracked me from my business in his office but then I


    remembered why I came here in the first ce. I gnashed my teeth as I recollected the letter that


    just arrived at my desk, fantasizing about mming my beta¡¯s head against a jagged rock.


    ¡°Why did I receive a letter thanking me for agreeing to attend some Alpha¡¯s hand-off?¡± I demanded,


    cracking my stiff knuckles.


    ¡°That Alpha is Alpha Warren of Silver Moon pack. He will be handing over the pack to his son in a


    few days and we will be attending.¡± He pumped a fist into the air with a stupid grin and cheer.


    ¡°No, I will not be attending. What is the meaning of this nonsense?¡± My voice lowered almost


    bing inaudible. ¡°As my Beta, you are supposed to handle this business.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you have been an Alpha for over five years yet you refuse to attend any meeting outside


    the pack. It is not good for your image and as your Beta, making sure you have a good image is my


    priority.¡± The bastard replied in a flippant tone.


    I did not me him for such insubordination. I med thex hand I dealt him. No one on this


    net would speak to me the way Aristo spoke to me. If any man dared challenge my words, they


    met their ancestors faster than they could apologize.


    ¡°Before you murder me, please listen.¡± He sighed, leaning back into his seat. ¡°You are the Alpha of


    the most sessful pack on the. Alpha Blood has seen a twenty percent overall increase


    since you took over but it is not enough.¡±


    On rare asions, when Aristo was not thinking with his cock, he had some sensible ideas. I


    listened to him as much as I could but it did not mean we agreed on a lot. He was beside me when I


    ughtered the previous leaders of Alpha Blood and took over and over the years, he earned my


    respect butsometimes, he annoyed me by simply breathing. Like now.


    ¡°It is not enough that I have improved the pack?¡± What nonsense did he have in mind now?


    ¡°No, people are terrified of you to death!¡± He eximed. ¡°And the fact that people do not even know


    what you look like means there are cold and vicious rumors about you.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    As an Alpha, fear was an effective tool for ruling. Dealing with trouble with an iron fist meant people


    thought twice before they dared take a step out of ce. It saved me a lot of trouble with transition


    in government after I was done extermination all those who wronged me. Why did I need to change


    my reputation?


    I knew what they called me within and outside my pack and it did not bother me. The ruthless alpha,


    the bloody butcher, even the mad alpha. Those who witnessed first hand what I could do called me


    the devil. I was the devil.


    ¡°It is affecting our rtionship with other packs.¡± Aristo pressed. ¡°And the fact that you never attend


    any of these functions, I suspect, is the reason you have not found your mate yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a mate,¡± I snapped.


    Every now and then, Aristo brought up this topic. If he was not trying to force my face into a


    woman¡¯s breasts, he was berating me for not putting any effort into finding my mate. What use was


    a mate to a man like me? I had no time to spare for any woman. Alpha Blood was a long way from


    where I wanted it to be and having a woman clinging to me was thest thing I needed.


    ¡°You may not need a mate but the pack needs a Luna and you need a sessor!¡±


    ¡°I am twenty-seven. Why do I need a sessor so soon?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Your father had you at neen!¡± He reminded me.


    It took a lot of back and forth but Aristo argued and argued like a woman until I saw his point. An


    alliance with Silver Moon was exactly what we needed as a pack and this would be a quick way to


    establish a rtionship. We would get there on the day of the ceremony and leave the day after. I


    could spare two days to push a rtionship.


    ¡°This is annoying me already,¡± Perseus, my wolf,mented once we touched down on Silver Moon


    pack. There was a subtle power shift in the air and I could feel the essence of the Alpha of the pack.


    On thisnd, I still remained the most powerful but he was not far behind.


    ¡°Not as much as it annoying me,¡± I said out loud.


    ¡°E - Excuse me?¡± The woman weing us to the pack paled when she heard my words.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± I asked without regard for niceties. She had kept us standing for five


    minutes already with stupid fanfare and an unnecessary long wee speech.


    Where was their alpha? Why was this insignificant woman weing me?


    ¡°No, not at all, Alpha.¡± She smiled, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°I will show you to your


    room now.¡± Aristo stood behind me and I felt the amusement wafting off of him as the woman


    continued to chatter.


    The minute I stepped foot into their pack house, my entire body froze. My wolf perked up and a


    delicious scent wafted into my nostrils.


    ¡°What is that smell?¡± I looked around but could not find the source.


    ¡°The kitchen staff are putting together the next meal for the feast. You are a bitte but ¨C¡° I ignored


    the woman, allowing my legs carry me to the source of the delicious fragrance driving my wolf


    insane.


    ¡°Find it! Find it!¡± He was all but drooling as he paced within.


    ¡°Sir ¨C¡° Someone ced a hand on me but I shrugged it off. Someone said something but the world


    around me was fast fading, the scent overtaking my world.


    What the fuck is this scent!?


    I pushed open a door to meet utter chaos and a hundred different scents assailing my nostrils. The


    kitchen. It was a mess but not even a thousand smells could drown out the one making my nostrils


    tingle.


    ¡°I am talking to you!¡± A red haired girl screamed at a smaller girl and my heart started to pound


    faster.


    She was ¨C


    ¡°Wow, I have never met anyone more fuckable than this girl,¡± Aristo said from beside me, his eyes


    on the same woman as me.


    Mine! My whole being snarled.


    ¡°Here, maybe this will help youe back to your senses.¡± As I watched, the red haired girl


    dumped a boiling pot of water on my mate. I heard her scream. I heard myself snarl.


    ¡°You ¨C You should run.¡± My wolf pushed to the forefront with a snarl.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    I was forced back into the duties I thought I¡¯d escaped. Yes, forced. A warrior dragged me back to


    the kitchen and I got a good scolding from Maria. She did not know I ran away. All she cared about


    was the perfect execution of the hand-over ceremony. Nothing else mattered but her reputation as a


    diligent and dutiful event nner for the Silver Moon pack. The warrior hung around the kitchen.


    Every time I came out with a tray, he was there, keeping an eye on me and trailing behind me to


    make sure I didn¡¯t escape.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    This was Kade¡¯s way of ensuring I did what he asked, that I continued to stay back in this wretched


    pack, acting as his ve for the rest of my life. The thought of how long I would continue like this


    made my shoulders sag as I carried a stacks of tes to therge hall that would soon be open to


    guests.


    Today, I was part of the cooking and catering service so I put on a white shirt and ck skirt like all


    the other omegas working alongside me. It would be a long day. The official event was scheduled to


    last for five hours. At midnight, we would all watch the initiation ceremony after which there would


    be an after party for the youths to celebrate all night.


    As my punishment for turning upte today, Maria put me on duty to serve both during the day and


    at the night party. She must think I did not deserve sleep because of my one hourteness.


    ¡°Move out of my way, omega.¡± A random girl in the pack shoved past me to get to her friends.


    They were all dressed in tight fitting, short gowns with wless and beautiful makeup covering their


    faces. Their hair and nails were done and the girls giggled, admiring themselves as they got


    together. The three of them looked like dollsughing, hugging and giggling.


    The pack invited several Alphas from prominent packs and these Alphas woulde with their


    Betas. One or two people may be lucky enough to find their mates at such arge gathering and the


    rest could settle for short flings with powerful men.


    The girls were dressed to the nines and the men did not fall too far behind. Everywhere I went, I


    saw a cluster of dazzling looking people catching up with friends and excitedly whispering about


    what Alpha or Beta they looked forward to seeing the most.


    ¡°Alpha Adrian will be arriving soon,¡± I heard one cluster say as I worked to set up the banquet area.


    Members of the pack came in to admire the hall¡¯s setting before the event started, but none of them


    volunteered to help out the omega¡¯s who decorated the ce they were fawning over. They all


    walked about in their heels and fancy dress shoes, making the omegas have to work around them.


    After setting up the banquet area, I went back to the kitchen to join the others in bringing the food to


    the hall I had set up. The warrior assigned to make sure I did not escape followed indiscreetly as I


    went back and forth, not bothering to help me haul tes and food.


    ¡°Have you seen Alpha Dimitri? He and his Beta arrived an hour ago. Man, he got my panties wet


    from one look!¡± A girl sighed, clutching her hands to her chest.


    ¡°He looked at you?¡± Another girl asked, the envy clear in her tone.


    ¡°Forget Alpha Dimitri. I heard Alpha Cahir will be arriving today.¡±


    ¡°No way will Alpha Cahir being. He always sends his Beta to functions like this but I would not


    mind though, I have seen pictures of that man and damn is he hot!¡± A girl fanned herself.


    ¡°Yeah, Beta or Alpha, we would be lucky to catch the eye of one of them.¡±


    I closed my ears against the mindless gossip around me. From girls praying to catch a man¡¯s eyes


    to men betting on snagging one of the daughters apanying their fathers, the talk started to


    disgust me so I allowed my misery take over me as I worked.


    ¡°Hey you.¡± Someone in the crowd called as I covered the chafing dishes after I was done setting up


    only for someone to pull me by hair. I winced at the sharp pain I felt on my scalp at the tight grip on


    my head.


    ¡°Who are you to ignore me?¡± I twisted my body to see the person who had such a tight grip on my


    hair. ¡°Did you not hear me call you?¡± She spat out, her green eyes darkening as she red at me.


    ¡°Avalon, what is it this time?¡± I sighed, trying to pry her hand from my hair.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± She dragged me closer by my hair. ¡°Who are you to speak to me like that!?¡±


    Avalon was one of the few Alpha she-wolves around my age in this pack. She had vibrant red hair


    and dark green eyes, pouty lips and a tall slender body. She had the nastiest attitude on anyone I


    ever met. She was rude to everyone but she was even ruder to me and for what!?


    ¡°I am sorry, I did not hear you call. What is it you want?¡± I asked in a tired voice. This pack had the


    ability to drain all of my energy in a short time. I did not know what Avalon wanted from me but a lot


    of times, she just wanted to humiliate me to make herself feel better.


    ¡°You need to learn your ce.¡± She shoved sharp and pointy nails into my chest, making me


    stumble back. ¡°This is Kade¡¯s asion. I don¡¯t want you ruining it for him,¡± she dered.


    No one on the knew that Kade and I were mates because no one was there when our wolves


    recognized each other. We were the only ones there when he rejected me and I epted his


    rejection and I knew darn well the shame of being mated to an omega like me would never allow


    him tell anyone. On the other hand, I had no one to tell anything because I had no friend. Yet


    sometimes I wondered if Avalon knew. She was rude to everyone but why did she make it a point to


    pick on me? It made me think she was jealous of me because of Kade which made no sense as I


    was rejected already!


    ¡°What makes you think I am ruining it for him?¡± I asked her, tired of her stupid antics, irked by


    everything.


    ¡°When I am talking to you, you keep quiet!¡± Her palm struck my cheek. My head whipped to the side


    and stayed like that for a full minute. I didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry or fight back. ¡°Who are


    you ¨C¡° Her hand raised again and I readied myself for another p but someone caught her hand


    midair.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± I raised my head to see Kade staring down at his girlfriend with indifferent eyes.


    ¡°Baby, this bitch insulted me!¡± Avalon lowered her hand, her ugly expression morphing into one of


    sadness and helplessness. ¡°I was just trying to teach her a lesson.¡± She sniffed.


    ¡°Leave this ce.¡± He addressed me with cold eyes. ¡°And make yourself scarce throughout this


    event.¡± He pulled his girlfriend with him. ¡°The event will start in thirty minutes.¡± He announced to the


    crowd watching the drama unfold.


    I exited the hall behind them, felling nothing but fatigue deep in my bones. After the incident, Maria


    took me off the list of people to serve in the hall, cing me in the kitchen to wash the dishes and


    join the preparation for the night party.


    The party was in full swing now. All the sounds in the pack house had migrated to the hall and I


    could hear bits and pieces of what was happening in there. I and a number of other girls were


    working in the ginormous pack kitchen when Avalon walked in, her heels cking on the ground.


    A few people turned to greet her but she ignored all of them, walking to me with purpose shining in


    her eyes. I knew a confrontation was underway and it involved me the minute the door opened and


    she walked in. High ranked people like Avalon did not enter the kitchen for any reason. They always


    had omegas to serve them.


    ¡°Stay away from my boyfriend,¡± she snarled as she came to stand behind me. I pretended she was


    not taking to me.


    Asides her rudeness, Avalon had a ir for drama and she did not know now was not the best time


    for drama. No matter how much Kade doted on her, how did she think he would react to her causing


    trouble on a day so important to him?


    ¡°Are you deaf or do you think you have a chance with him because you have huge breasts?¡± She


    sneered. I ignored the urge to look down at my chest. I was curvy but nothing about my breast was


    huge.


    ¡°I am talking to you!¡± She poked my shoulder as a cool feeling washed over me. Home never had a


    scent to me but the scent I perceived next made me feel at home. ¡°Here, maybe this will help you


    return to your senses!¡± Avalon¡¯s words faded from my existence as I turned.


    Mate!


    My wolf howled one word as I turned to see a man filling the doorway. Before I had time to process


    the new revtion, scalding hot liquid poured from my head, roasting my skin.


    ¡°You should run.¡± Those were the words I heard but they sounded like ¡®you are dead,¡¯ considering


    the harsh voice that spoke them and the growling that followed.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    I felt the fear in the sudden stillness in the room, the breathlessness and the tension that made the


    hair on my arms rise. The fear was thick enough to slice causing my heart to leap to my throat,


    choking me. Despite the silencing fear, I could not hold back my groan at the sharp, burning pain


    that apanied the pot of boiling water dumped on my head.


    ¡°We are on another¡¯s territory,¡± I heard a strained voice close to me. ¡°Calm yourself.¡± Three pairs of


    feet stood close to me while I struggled to sit upright through the pain of a scalded face and


    shoulders.


    If there was such a thing as hell, I imagined it could not feel worse than this. The skin on the left


    side of my face and my forehead peeled from the hot water treatment. I swallowed a groan, terrified


    of the man standing a few feet away from me. Nothing would make me move an inch for fear of


    aggravating the man whose anger made the whole room freeze.


    ¡°Step aside.¡± A cool voice. Calm and deadly. It carried the force of an Alpha, one who was used to


    taking what he wanted.


    ¡°We are visitors. If you hurt her ¨C¡° The other man was saying. His tone rang with anxiety. I could feel


    the nervous waves wafting off everyone in the room, especially the other man.


    ¡°Aristo, step aside.¡± The voice vibrating with power sounded coaxing but it carried a dangerous


    edge that was solidified when he barked. ¡°Now.¡± I saw the movement of feet, heard a squeak, but I


    could no longer hold back my pain.


    I cried out from the pain boiling me and the tension in the air crackled with my loud wail. The man


    sucking up the air in the room turned and then he knelt beside me. My breath caught in my throat as


    he scooped me off the ground.


    ¡°Our mate is kind!¡± Asena cheered but I could not breathe, his aura suffocated me.


    ¡°Alpha, you don¡¯t have to carry her!¡± Beta Grace sounded scandalized when my mate raised me


    bridal style. ¡°She can walk to the doctor herself. The ceremony is half over, Alpha Cahir, and it will


    be bad for your image if you miss it.¡±


    ¡°I will worry about my reputation. Worry about keeping your head.¡± His chest vibrated despite the


    cool words he spoke. ¡°Will you lead me to a doctor or do I have to make you.¡± The threat had Beta


    Grace moving with speed.


    ¡°Alpha ¨C¡° His Beta followed nervously a step behind him. ¡°Your behavior will get people talking.¡±


    ¡°Aristo, find out who that girl is and everyone rted to her,¡± my mate said and the Beta


    disappeared to do his bidding.


    Aristo. Alpha Cahir. Those names were awfully familiar - my blood ran cold when it all clicked in my


    head. Alpha Cahir Armani, the ruthless Alpha, the man who turned the werewolf society on its head


    seven years ago. For two years, himself and a few other men waged war against the biggest, most


    renowned and revered Alpha in the world and they won. They won by the sheer killing madness of


    Cahir.


    Seven years ago, the dynamics of the world changed because of this man. Alphas ofrge packs


    who always felt safe because of their numbers and warriors saw what a man with a hundred


    untrained wolves could do to a man with an armyprising thousands of highly skilled men. The


    panic that gripped the world for two years as people wondered if he would stop. If he could overtake


    the Alpha Blood pack which stood undefeated in battle since its inception five hundred years ago,


    then there was no telling what he would do next.


    After a two year calcted massacre, he became the leader of the most powerful pack in the world,


    and then he disappeared from existence. No one saw his face, no one heard his voice and no one


    knew his moves. People began to spread all sorts of rumors about him ¨C that war disfigured him to


    the point where he could not show himself without shame, while few sang of his ethereal beauty


    that blinded others but none could swear on their lives that their words were true.


    Alpha Cahir.


    The man whose arms held me leaned towards ethereal beauty more than disfiguration. From what I


    could see, he had striking dark eyes that felt like bewitching orbs, a slender nose and full red lips


    complete with a strong, sharp jaw.


    ¡°A ¨C Alpha C¨C Cahir!¡± I heard a familiar voice. My father. ¡°I am sorry my daughter caused such a


    racket.¡± Cahir stopped moving.


    The pain from my face and some parts of my shoulders had started to fade on the short trip to the


    hospital before my father blocked our path.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The cool voice held disdain and impatience.


    ¡°I am Beta Markus, her father.¡± My father never hid his shame for birthing a useless omega girl like


    me but despite seeing me in the arms of such a terrifying man, despite noticing my scalded face, he


    did not bother to show even a seed of care for my well-being. Only disappointment and shame


    sounded in his tone as he spoke to my mate.


    ¡°Markus, you say? The Beta of this pack?¡± I did not sense an iota of being impressed in his dry and


    cold tone.


    ¡°Yes, the goddess willing ¨C¡°


    ¡°A redhead did this to your daughter. You will help my Beta find her and everyone rted to her. I


    will decide their punishment.¡± His tone left no room for argument. Another Alphaing to a foreign


    pack should not dish outmands like he was their Alpha but he did not care.


    ¡°With all due respect ¨C¡° My father started in a sharp voice.


    ¡°Why are you still standing in my way?¡± My father did not budge but he shuffled on his feet. ¡°I am


    feeling particrly murderous right now and if you do not move ¨C¡° My father moved out of the way.


    ¡°You will be alright.¡± He said to me in a soft voice, brushing my hair out of my face as hey me


    down on the hospital bed.


    I knew my face must be flushed a bright, ugly red from the scalding liquid but there was no way for


    him to know that a few minutes ago, my skin had been peeling. When he scooped me off the floor, I


    had felt my healing abilities kick in like a soft, warm nket beingid around me then I felt the area


    of injury begin to close up, the hot, peppery feeling of hot water started to die down and the urge to


    curl up in a ball and disappear gradually faded.


    Healing.


    The world had not given me time to wrap my head around this strange power. Only the most


    beloved people to the goddess were given abilities and they were mostly Alphas who lived for their


    pack. I was nobody.


    ¡°Alpha, the ceremony is about to end. If you leave now, you should catch the rest of Alpha Kade¡¯s


    speech before the closing of the ceremony.¡± Beta Grace still hovered at the doorway.


    ¡°Tell your Alpha to see me and tell the doctor I am waiting.¡± He dismissed Grace with a wave of her


    hand but she did not go. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He half-turned to her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°The thing is ¨C¡° She started, her bottom lip caught between her teeth.


    ¡°The correct answer is no,¡± he advised in a tone that left no room for arguments. Beta Grace


    nodded and fled the room.


    As I was a useless omega rather than a Beta, I could not seed my father in assisting the next


    Alpha as his Beta. My family provided thest five betas in this pack but this lineage would end with


    my father.


    Beta Grace and Beta Adam were the two people likely to take over my father¡¯s position as beta of


    the pack. It was Kade¡¯s duty to choose his Beta and I felt pity for Grace. She was morepetent


    than Adam, but what Adamcked in efficiency and zeal, he made up for in loyalty. He would kill for


    Kade but Grace¡¯s morality would not let her act as the Alpha¡¯s Beta without moral guilt so he was


    less likely to make her his Beta.


    ¡°You are a healer.¡± Cahir linked our fingers together. Goosebumps exploded all over my skin and


    heat spread through my insides.


    ¡°N- No ¨C¡° My first instinct was to deny so I did.


    People kissed by the goddess, as those like me who received one or more supernatural power from


    the goddess were called, were rare. As rare as one in a million wolves. It went without saying that


    when one was found, they were either revered or exploited. As a member of Silver Moon pack, I


    had gone through enough exploitation for a lifetime. I did not want to be exploited anymore.


    ¡°Belle, I can feel your essence,¡± he said in a gruff voice, ¡°and I have watched your injuries close


    before my eyes.¡±


    ¡°I ¨C¡° Did not know what to say.


    ¡°You will learn to be a good little mate, love, and good mates do not lie.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    ¡°What is your name?¡± A thick finger grazed my face as I sat up.


    I shivered but my reaction stemmed more from the feeling of his voice caressing me than the


    weather. He spoke in a quiet resonant voice that wrapped around me life a warm and heavy


    nket. If his presence felt like home, his low, distinct voice felt like a hug.


    Still, I could not shake off the effect of his presence. He had a forbidden aura and sharp eyes that


    watched me like a hawk. I trembled inside me with fear yet he had done nothing to me. If I ever


    angered this man ¨C


    His steely gaze narrowed on me as I took my time supplying my name. It was not that I did not want


    to tell him ¨C it was just ¨C His presence unnerved me. I felt a suffocating urge to hide or cower out of


    sight but I forced my voice toe out.


    ¡°Sihana Asena.¡± My voice came out as a subdued whisper while I fought back a shiver.


    ¡°Sihana Asena,¡± he tested the name in his tongue and a shiver raced down my spine. His deep


    baritone warmed something deep inside me. My wolf purred, the sound like a rumbling cat, at the


    sound of her name on her mate¡¯s tongue. ¡°Call me Cahir Perseus.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± I responded like a broken record to the underlyingmand in his tone.


    ¡°I am not your Alpha.¡± His thumb stroked my bottom lip, sending more shivers racing down my


    spine. It felt like waves of electricity flowed from his body to mine with his thumb caressing my


    bottom lip and his eyes roamed my face. ¡°Yet.¡± With those words, he leaned into me, his hand


    gripping my jaw in ce. Then he put his lips on mine and kissed me.


    It was fire.


    A zing heat poured off him into me, scorching my skin and warming my insides as his lips moved


    against mine in a rough, dominant kiss. His velvety lips on mine sent a sharp shot of desire though


    me, like an aphrodisiac that sparked a deep, ravenous hunger in the depths of my being.


    A big hand brushed through my hair, caressed my scalp and then gave a sharp tug. I gasped at the


    sudden movement but the gasp ended on a deep moan when his tongue slipped into my mouth,


    exploring deep. My hands found their way to his shirt, gripping the material as he pulled me closer,


    half-against me in the hospital bed.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He did something wicked with his tongue that pulled a low, lewd sound from me. My guts tightened,


    fire pooled at the pit of my stomach and I squeezed my thighs together. Breathless, I tried pulling


    away but his lips chased mine, recapturing my bottom lip between his teeth.


    Out of nowhere, someone wrenched him off me with an explosive violence that startled me out of


    my haze of lust. I opened half-shut eyes to see Kade standing before the bed, blocking me from


    Cahir¡¯s sight. Peeking around Kade, I saw Cahir¡¯s face contort with his eyes hardening.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, what is the meaning of this?¡± Kade growled, crossing his arms and widening his


    stance. His tone had a sharp edge and waves of anger poured off him.


    ¡°Do you understand what you are doing?¡± Cahir¡¯s deep, resonant baritone turned stone cold.


    The air in the atmosphere dropped. The tension sizzling between both men made me apprehensive


    but I forced my feet to move me out of bed.


    I wasn¡¯t stupid enough not to know what was going on between the two men but I did not want to be


    caught in the middle of it.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir ¨C¡° Kade began but my mate cut him off.


    ¡°Kade, I will give you five seconds to step aside. One ¨C¡° He held his gaze as he counted.


    I wanted to say something to diffuse the building tension choking me but nothing came to mind. My


    legs quivered, urging me to leave, but I just found my mate and my body was loathe to leave him


    behind with a fight brewing.


    ¡°I did not invite you here for you to ¨C¡° Kade¡¯s words were cut off when a blownded on his mouth,


    causing blood and spittle to fly out, almost touching me.


    A malicious anger gleamed in Cahir¡¯s eyes as he kicked Kade¡¯s knee, knocking him off his feet. I


    watched in horror as he yanked his hair back, forcing him to look up at him from the ground as he


    red.


    ¡°How dare you stand in my way?¡± My arms came up to wrap around myself as those words filled the


    room with a chilly cold.


    Like a scene from a bad movie, Kade shoved Cahir away from him with an ill-concealed vengeance.


    He head butted into him and toppled him to the ground, getting on top of him in a second.


    He raised his fist and mmed it against Cahir¡¯s head ¨C at least, he tried to. His fist connected with


    the hard ground and the door went flying open in that minute.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± His beta, Aristo, rushed into the room and pushed Kade off him. Kade stumbled,


    rolled away and then rose to his knees, then his feet. He tried to charge at Cahir again but Aristo


    stood in his way.


    ¡°The fuck do you think you are doing?¡± The Beta barked. ¡°What in the absolute hell is going on in


    here!¡± He looked around the room and his wandering eyes fell on me. ¡°You ¨C What the fuck


    happened?¡± His blue eyes met mine and red at me. I felt the usation in his gaze but I had


    done nothing wrong!


    ¡°Watch the way you speak to her,¡± Cahir knocked his Beta beside the head. ¡°As for Alpha Kade ¨C¡°


    His eyes turned to address our new Alpha. ¡°You have erred for ill.¡± A promise rang in his voice, a


    quiet, deadly promise that had Kade hardening further.


    The door which Aristo left half-open fully opened to amodate Alpha Warren and the doctor.


    Both men stopped at the threshold of the room, looking at the four of us in the room with suspicious


    eyes. Then Alpha Warren noticed the ruffled look on his son, making him step inside with concern


    creasing his weather-beaten face.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, it is an honor to have you and your Beta grace our event.¡± He stood at his son¡¯s side


    with his back stiff and straight.


    ¡°Warren.¡± Cahir¡¯s voice was void of emotion as he addressed the outgoing Alpha. ¡°Are you the


    doctor?¡± He addressed the other man standing in the room in his pristine white suit.


    ¡°Yes, I am Doctor Thomas. It is an honor ¨C¡° The doctor puffed out his chest as he spoke, taking


    great pride in his title and recognition.


    ¡°It has been over thirty minutes since I sent for you regarding burns on a patient but you took your


    time.¡± There was no usation in his tone, no anger, nothing. But there could be no mistaking the


    aura surrounding him. He could hide his anger behind a nk face and a nk tone, but he could


    not hold it from wafting off him.


    ¡°Beta Grace told me it was not so serious so I stayed to listen to our Alpha finish his speech out of


    respect.¡± The doctor did not see anything wrong in his statement or behavior. He still had an


    amiable smile on his face, unable to read the room but Alpha Warren looked like he wanted to


    smack him upside the head.


    ¡°I feel like I am missing something,¡± Aristo said.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, can you exin what you were doing with her?¡± Kade growled, his fists clenched at


    his side.


    ¡°Can we take this discussion to my office?¡± Alpha Warren interjected.


    ¡°Did you get the information I asked for?¡± Cahir asked Aristo.


    I stood at the side, wanting to disappear while the doctor¡¯s smile started to slip off, reced by a


    wrinkled frown.


    ¡°I found out somethings. Alpha Warren, I will need information about Avalon Carson and her family.¡±


    Aristo turned to Warren.


    Everyone was talking but no one seemed to have any interest in keeping a topic going. Everyone


    said what they had on their mind and the tension in the air heightened with Cahir and Kade still


    eyeing each other.


    ¡°Why would you need information on our member?¡± Warren asked.


    ¡°She poured hot water on the girl over there.¡± Aristo pointed me out. ¡°Cahir hates bullies so ¨C¡°


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Aristo stopped speaking at Cahir¡¯smand. ¡°Not only do I hate bullies, Warren, I also


    hate Alphas that ignore bullying, doctors that would rather socialize than attend to their patients,


    and mutts that get in my way.¡± Hisst words were directed at Kade.


    ¡°I ¨C¡° Warren paused, looking from his son to Cahir. ¡°I do not understand.¡±


    ¡°I will help you understand.¡± Cahir¡¯s voice went uncharacteristically soft. ¡°For the negligence and ill


    treatment towards my mate, someone has to be held ountable.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    ¡°What do you mean your mate?¡± Kade was the first to speak after the deafening silence that


    followed Cahir¡¯s words. He took an involuntary step towards me and I stepped back.


    Nervousness made my heart pound a fast rhythm that made my heart ache in no time. Everyone


    was looking at me now and unused to attention, I wanted nothing more than to crawl into a hole and


    hide.


    A frown contorted Kade¡¯s features, the doctor and Aristo had matching looks of surprise while


    Warren ¨C The former Alpha looked calcting. Cahir growled as Kade took another step towards


    me.


    ¡°Alpha Kade, one more inch ¨C¡° He left the threat open, crossing his arms in a falseidback disy.


    His corded muscles bulged through his shirt as he crossed his arms tight, ring at Kade.


    I felt a storm brewing in the room and by the look of things, I was not the only one feeling the


    iing eruption between the two incumbent Alphas in the room.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Why do we have to deal with all these people now,¡± Asena sighed, annoyed with the intrusion. ¡°If


    this bastard did not barge in, we could be wearing Perseus¡¯ mark by now.¡± She purred at the


    prospect but I felt dubious.


    Kade did not want me and he never let me entertain any doubt about it. Just the other day he was


    telling me how he would love to breed me if there wasn¡¯t the risk of me tainting his Alpha bloodline


    by giving him omega children. He was delusional to think that I would have epted him after he


    made my life miserable for years, but his words came back now to haunt me.


    Cahir kissing me did not mean he would want to be with me. As an Alpha of a pack twice Silver


    Moon, he had more at stake than Kade. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he rejected me despite the hot


    and scorching kiss we shared minutes ago. Blinding lust would not make an Alpha like himself settle


    with an omega like me.


    ¡°What the hell are you even thinking?¡± Asena growled in me head, her voice angry and unkind. ¡°You


    are more than a worthless omega, you have been kissed by the goddess!¡± She snapped angrily.


    ¡°Asena, I don¡¯t want to get your hopes up for a mate like thest time only to be rejected. It¡¯s better


    not to expect anything, that way, no matter what happens, we aren¡¯t hurt.¡± My voice was quiet in my


    head.


    All my life, I thought if I put in more effort, if I worked harder to please my father, to show my


    relevance to my pack, they would ept me. I wanted my father to look at me with pride in his eyes


    the way he looked at Kade and Felicity who weren¡¯t his children. Nothing I did was ever good


    enough for him, the stain of killing his mate too strong for him to ignore. With my father, I expected


    things and the crushing weight of disappointment and the heartbreak that destroyed me everytime


    he gave me nothing wasn¡¯t something I wanted to experience again.


    Kade was out of my league, but Cahir was out of even Kade¡¯s league. There was also the fact that


    Cahir was a renowned murderer who also had no ce for weakness in his life. Me? I had tried to


    be strong for a long time but Silver Moon broke my spirit at every chance they got. I would be


    nothing but a burden to a man like Cahir. The thought alone made my eyes water.


    ¡°I wish I did not understand your cynicism.¡± My wolf sighed. ¡°But I want to believe Perseus isn¡¯t as


    bad as Flint.¡± Asena mentioned Kade¡¯s wolf.


    ¡°Sihana is a member of my pack. I am her Alpha,¡± Kade¡¯s growls made perk up in surprise. ¡°Thus, I


    have the right to refuse her a mate like you,¡± he finished and my eyes widened.


    He swore to me that I would serve as the ve of his pack. He promised I would never know


    freedom and that he would never let me leave the pack on no ount. As my Alpha, I knew he had


    immerse control over my life and how I lived it, but could he refuse me from mating?


    ¡°On what grounds?¡± Cahir asked, faint amusement curling his words while his face remained nk.


    ¡°You are a murderous tyrant. As her Alpha, I cannot let her be with a man like you.¡± Kade raised his


    chin, his eyes sparkling a deep red that used to terrify me up until minutes ago.


    In this room, with three Alphas, only one of them had the choking aura that made me want to hide


    or pretend to be asleep, dead, anything to make sure I was secure and safe from him. Only one


    Alpha here could make the rest of us tremble just by breathing. That Alpha did not belong to Silver


    Moon pack.


    ¡°Will a man like you be better?¡± Cahir¡¯s soft and quiet voice cut through the still air. His words were


    barely above a whisper, barely audible, but the power behind them made them carry, resounding


    around the room like he had spoken with a microphone. ¡°Do you want to fight me for the right to


    mate with Sihana Asena?¡± He uncrossed his arms and shoved his hands deep into his pocket.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, please, let us take this to my office. There is no ¨C There is no need to talk about


    fighting when things can be settled in a simple way.¡± Alpha Warren cut a sharp look at his son as he


    tried cating Cahir.


    ¡°The simplest way ¨C¡° His warm baritone started, eyes fixed intently in Kade, ¡°Would be to slit his


    throat and burn this pack to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡± The other two Alphas growled at the same time.


    ¡°A promise,¡± he replied without missing a beat.


    ¡°How dare you ¨C¡° Alpha Warren took a step forward. ¡°We invited you as honorary guests to


    celebrate with us but you have the audacity to walk on ournd and threaten us?¡± The Alpha¡¯s


    growls rent the air and since Kade had notpleted the initiation as the Alpha, my wolf was still


    linked to Warren¡¯s and she whimpered at his anger. It rent the air and the tension in the room


    reached an all time peak.


    Alpha Warren was a cunning man who hid his emotions and thoughts behind the mask of amiability


    and niceness. It was rare to see his mask slip but I guess he could not sit back and smile when


    someone threatened to burn his pack to the ground.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the position you are in,¡± Aristo said, crossing his arms with a goofy


    smile that had me on edge. He did not carry half as much danger as Cahir, but his smile and simple


    tone still had the hair on my arms straining. ¡°By insulting our Luna, you insult Alpha Blood. If there is


    anyone with audacity here, it is you.¡± He took one step towards Warren. ¡°How dare you.¡± The smile


    on his face and the venom in his words were contrasts.


    ¡°I think it will be best to discuss this in an office!¡± The doctor eximed with a nervousugh. He


    was a fat man who was already sweating from the tension in the room. He popped the button on his


    jacket andughed again. ¡°This is ¨C The patients may be disturbed.¡±


    My eyes darted across the empty ward. The hospital here did not see a lot of patients. This ward


    was empty and from the silence of the ce, I was sure the whole floor was also empty.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Cahir¡¯s quiet baritone was directed at Alpha Warren. The Alpha¡¯s eyes shed but


    he gave a quick smile, hiding again. What a rat.


    Cahir grabbed my hand and my heart stuttered as we left the hospital. His big warm hand


    enveloped mine and I marveled at how well we fit.


    Second chances were rare. After Kade, I expected to live out my days alone, but with Cahir beside


    me, I felt foolish to have ever considered that and it made me nervous. It had only been a few


    hours. Why then did it feel so natural to hold his hand?


    ¡°She can stay outside. My office does not have enough seats.¡± The rat smiled, his smile not


    reaching his eyes.


    ¡°If you have a seat for me, you have a seat for my mate.¡± Cahir brushed into the office, his hands


    still firmly holding on to mine.


    When he said that, I did not understand what it meant, but the minute he pulled me into hisp after


    taking his seat, it became clear to me what he meant and it made my skin burn.


    ¡°Alpha ¨C¡° I muttered, ducking behind my hair as heat spread through my skin.


    ¡°Call me by my name.¡± He mumbled, his lips close to my skin. I nodded but I dared not speak his


    name.


    ¡°Now, Alpha ¨C¡° Warren said as he took his seat opposite Cahir, Kade standing behind him and


    Aristo seating beside Cahir and I.


    ¡°For the crime against my mate, Avalon and her family will serve Alpha Blood pack until their third


    generation.¡± He got right into business.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    KADE


    Sihana had a nice body, no man would deny this. Her full chest and round hipsplete with a


    cinched waist and straight legs enticed many men in the pack. Her full pouty lips and doe eyes were


    enough to weaken even the toughest man so I had my work cut out for me. Every time a man


    looked at her with lust in his eyes, I made sure he had too many problems to distract him from her


    after that.


    I earned myself a reputation in high school for being a tyrant and a bully as there were rooms full of


    men to be dealt with there. When the time to leave for college came, I made sure to apply to a


    college close to home. Who knew what would happen if I left for four years? I maye back to


    see some idiot took her away.


    Even while doing all these, while making sure she never had a boyfriend, or that a boy even dared


    come close to her, I knew I could not have her. As an Alpha, I needed a strong mate to lead beside


    me, a woman who could give me strong children to take over from me and lead the pack on our


    next great endeavor. Look at what her omega mother did to her father¡¯s lineage. The lust she


    ignited in my guts was not worth ruining my pack for.


    Setting her blouse aside, I pushed away from my desk, disgusted with myself and myck of self


    control. I mmed my fists into the desk, ashamed at how fast and how hard I came just from


    sniffing her shirt with her scent and sweat.


    ¡°I have to fuck her,¡± I groaned to myself, tired and spent. ¡°Maybe if I fuck her, this nonsense would


    end.¡± But I knew better.


    Staying away from Sihana¡¯s body all these years was to learn control. There was no doubt I would


    spend in her and breed her if my cock came anywhere close to her.


    ¡°You should take her. She¡¯s ours,¡± My wolf growled at me, the full moon pushing him to the edge.


    ¡°Shut up, you stupid mutt.¡± I pushed my hair out of my face, gripping it tightly. ¡°I rejected her already.


    She isn¡¯t ours.¡±


    ¡°You were never supposed to reject her! She is ours!¡±


    ¡°She is too weak to be our Luna. If you stopped thinking with your dick for a second, you would


    realize I am right,¡± I snapped at Flint. His whining only served to aggravate me more. I suspected


    the reason I felt this way towards someone I already rejected was because my stupid wolf refused


    to let her go.


    I jerked off for the third time that night, her name on my lips and her scent filling my nostrils as I


    clutched her shirt to my nose, my hand moving furiously up and down my painful erection. My seed


    shot into the air as I gasped, stars exploding before my tightly shut eyes.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Goddess, why are you torturing me? Why do you make me crave someone I already rejected!?


    ¡°I want her underneath me ¨C Need to breed her ¨C¡° My wolf was snarling while I came down from a


    high. All of a sudden, my body went terse and Flint eximed, ¡°She¡¯s leaving!¡±


    One of the men I sent to get her back told me something strange. A wolf had been dying in one of


    our forest but she healed it. He told me he saw a bright white lighting from her hands and that


    she healed the wolf but the other man could not confirm it so I let it go.


    How would I believe that Sihana, a mere useless omega, would be kissed by the goddess? Only the


    most beloved Alphas to our creator received the kiss of the goddess, giving them special abilities


    like healing, super strength, telekinesis, etc. There was no record of anyone other than an Alpha


    having the goddess¡¯ kiss.


    Throughout my session ceremony, I looked out for her but I knew she was confined to the


    kitchen to work. Why the fuck was I looking for her anyway!?


    Then Beta Grace came to me with the news that the omega got hot water dumped on her head.


    Rage warmed me from inside. How dare Avalon mar such a pretty face!? That rage tripled in size


    when I saw her with another man.


    This bitch! This whore! How dare her!


    My hands shook in the office with my father and his Beta. In a few hours, I would have to undergo


    the initiation of session but I could not think past the nonsense Cahir said. Sihana was his mate


    and he nned to take her with him.


    ¡°I am not letting her go,¡± I growled after Cahir left the office with Aristo and Sihana. ¡°I would rather


    die than let her mate with another man,¡± I told my father.


    ¡°It would be better for us not to step on Alpha Cahir¡¯s toes. He asked for Avalon as a servant so we


    should process her documents as soon as possible but for him leaving with the Beta¡¯s daughter,


    there is really nothing we can do.¡± My father was saying but his words were entering through one


    ear and going out the next.


    Over my dead body! Over my dead body!


    I would first begin to rot from the inside than allow another many hands on Sihana. I spent all my


    life pushing men away from her and I did not do that for another Alpha toe and steal her away!


    ¡°Sihana is my mate,¡± I reminded my father.


    This was the second time I ever admitted out loud that the Moon Goddess gave me a weakling to


    mate and breed with. Only my father knew about Sihana and I¡¯s broken bond. When I told him I


    rejected her, he patted me on the back andmended my bravery. He understood the need to


    preserve our Alpha Blood more than anyone.


    ¡°What?¡± The Beta, Sihana¡¯s father asked, his face narrowing.


    ¡°You rejected her,¡± my father supplied, ¡°and she epted your rejection.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!?¡± Beta Markus roared, startling me. ¡°You rejected my daughter?¡± He screamed, his face


    turning a deep red.


    ¡°What Alpha in his right mind would want to be with a dirty omega like your daughter?¡± My father


    asked with a condescending smile. ¡°Even you regret mating with her mother as she could only give


    you a stupid, useless omega daughter before she died.¡±


    ¡°But ¨C But ¨C¡° The Beta spluttered. I had no interest in whatever he had to say so I spoke before he


    collected himself.


    ¡°She might be a healer,¡± I broached the subject for the first time.


    When the warrior came to me with such words, that an omega bore the kiss of the goddess, I did


    not believe it but I could see her clothes were wet today. I saw her reddened face and the Alpha


    confirmed that Avalon poured hot water on her. So why did she not have a scratch on her skin?


    ¡°How can it be?¡± My father asked, stunned. ¡°She is a worthless omega.¡± His brows furrowed and he


    sucked his teeth.


    I exined what I heard from a warrior and pointed out how her skin was not bruised even in the


    slightest after Avalon dumped a pot of boiling hot water on her.


    ¡°Her mother¡¯s grandfather ¨C He was also kissed by the goddess ¨C a healer too,¡± the Beta said


    quietly from his seat, his face half-hooded and his expression pale.


    ¡°How am I just hearing this?¡± My father exploded. ¡°If she is a healer, we can¡¯t let her join another


    pack!¡± He turned to look at me with usatory eyes. ¡°We cannot let her leave!¡±


    He cheered me on when I rejected Sihana, telling me she was a useless girl. He introduced me to


    Avalon and told me she was a strong Alpha who would give me as many Alpha pups as I wanted.


    He pushed me to breed her so I could have children early but now, he looked at me as if I had done


    the most stupid thing ever by rejecting my fated mate.


    I knew we could not just let her go, I wasn¡¯t stupid. Asides her healing abilities, my wolf had not


    completely severed the bond with her which meant if she was with another man now, I would be in


    unbearable pain. If Cahir touched her the way I longed to do all these years, my wolf would bleed.


    I couldn¡¯t allow them be together!


    ¡°I am telling you this because I need your help. Sihana is mine but I am not stupid enough to


    underestimate the devilish Alpha.¡±


    Why did she have to have a second chance mate and why did it have to be the most feared Alpha


    in the world? As the future Alpha of Silver Moon pack, I always enjoyed favoritism from every


    quarters. I had girls dying to be with me. If I so pleased, I could have a new pussy gripping my cock


    every day of the week because women were attracted to my power. That power was a joke


    compared to that of Cahir who was a vicious murderer and skilled warrior.


    How would I snatch Sihana from the grips of such a man?


    ¡°If ¨C If he sees how repulsive she is, he might not want her,¡± her father supplied.


    It was a good idea but it he found out she was a healer, even if he did not want to mate her, he


    would not want to let her go.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Father agreed. ¡°It will be near impossible to get rid of Cahir Armani, but we can destroy


    whatever shred of affection he may ever feel for her.¡± A secret smile lifted the corners of his lips as


    he gave a slow nod. ¡°We must destroy their rtionship before it begins then our pack can keep the


    healer!¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    ¡°I want to know how she is doing.¡± Despite being a healer as he knew, Alpha Cahir still brought me


    back to the doctor for a checkup. ¡°Run some tests, do your thing. I want to know the extent of the


    damage done to her by this pack,¡± he dered.


    ¡°I am fine, really,¡± I muttered but my mouth snapped shut when he gave me a wilting re. A chill


    passed through me at that look.


    ¡°Get into the bed.¡± The way he spoke reminded me so much of Kade, except with much more


    power.


    With Kade, I could try to resist or ignore hismand until he used his Alpha voice, but when Cahir


    spoke, I obeyed without first thinking. My back hit the bed a second after hismand and the


    doctor approached me. This was a new doctor, unlike the first one who Cahir now despised.


    ¡°I will need you to take your shirt off for me,¡± the doctor said,ying things down on a table beside


    me. A nurse stood beside him, ready to work when called upon. ¡°There are no scars on your face


    but it¡¯s awfully red. I¡¯d like to see how your shoulders are faring.¡±


    Feeling self-conscious, I rose to a sitting position, gripping the bottom of my shirt. I turned to Cahir


    to see his eyes already fixated on me. The look I saw in them made me shiver and swallow. His


    dark eyes had be almost pitch ck as he looked down at me then he turned his unnerving


    gaze to the doctor.


    ¡°No.¡± His quiet voice became even quieter on that inaudible deration that vibrated with something


    foreign to me.


    ¡°Sir ¨C¡°


    ¡°I said no,¡± a low growl came out with his words and his dark eyes started to turn to a deep red.


    His wolf.


    The doctor and nurse turned to look at me while I turned to look at them. They expected me to do


    something by the look on their faces but the only thing I wanted to do was leave the impending


    explosion. Goddess knew I had had enough. I didn¡¯t want to be here when an Alpha lost control of


    his wolf.


    ¡°For the check up ¨C¡° The doctor tried to exin, his voice breaking.


    ¡°He just has to check me. I don¡¯t think ¨C¡° I tried to cate him but I only ended up making


    everything worse. He red at me and I rested my case.


    ¡°The nurse will do it,¡± he dered and we all let out a collective breath of relief. All of us except the


    nurse who looked like she had chosen the wrong profession.


    ¡°Yes ¨C Yes, Alpha.¡± She bowed her head and stepped forward while the doctor took a step


    backwards with his wrinkly face loosening up. He exited the room without a backwards nce and I


    couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that he was d to be out of Cahir¡¯s suffocating presence.


    I didn¡¯t know how to feel about the second chance mate that the goddess gave me. My wolf was


    going crazy with the urge to mate but I would be stupid to spread my legs for a man I met mere


    hours ago, promising myself to him for eternity when he could treat me worse than Kade.


    I would not deny he made me nervous. He made everyone nervous with his intense gaze, quiet


    voice and looming figure. When he looked at me, my wolf purred in satisfaction but the human in


    me wanted him to never look at me again. How could I survive being this man¡¯s mate? He was a


    cruel murderer who had no regard for life, who courted death at every chance and did unspeakable


    things to those who defied him even over the smallest things.


    The part of me that was terrified to death of him was bnced out by the part of me (my wolf) that


    wanted to cuddle up into his chest, wrap my arms around him and inhale his scent, letting his


    warmthfort me. A single look from him had that part of me panting with need and want, crying


    out for his touch.


    Both parts of me were unsure if he would want to mate us.


    ¡°Sihana, if you can take off your shirt ¨C¡° The nurse urged me, cing a hand on my shoulder. She


    had taken over the doctor¡¯s clipboard and after going through his notes, she informed Cahir what


    tests the doctor had written down.


    ¡°Uh- Can you turn your back?¡± I asked the man in the room who so happened to be my newmate.


    No matter how many times I thought of it, it still amazed me.


    For a split second, I worried he would refuse to turn his back. My mind went into panic mode as I


    thought of undressing in his presence. Thankfully, he turned his back after a few seconds of silence.


    I whipped my top off in that split second.


    The nurse examined my body but without her even saying anything, I knew that she would not find


    any scar on me. The hot water Avalon poured on me was the same temperature used to peel the


    skin off a chicken, but thankfully for me, I had healing abilities. I shuddered to think of how I would


    look if I could not heal myself so fast. My face would be scarred forever because of her.


    The nurse worked silently and when she was done, she went out for a brief second and returned


    with a syringe for my blood. After taking my blood, she gave me a small container for my urine


    sample, then we were done.


    ¡°Rest here for a while. I have to check on my pack,¡± Cahir said after the nurse left. I let out a sigh of


    relief after he left because his presence affected me too much.


    Rest for a while? What a joke! I could not rest for even a second because the minute Cahir left,


    Avalon flounced into the hospital room with her friends, Felicity and Viviane. The two girls stood


    behind her, their arms crossed with evil grins on their lips. I would be scared if I wasn¡¯t so tired of


    their bullshit!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°You¡¯re still here, huh?¡± Felicity was the first to speak. Despite Avalon being the leader of their little


    group of airheads, Felicity was the Alpha¡¯s daughter so the two girls always had a power tussle


    every now and then. It seemed now would be one of those times.


    ¡°Your face ¨C¡° Avalon began, her jaw ckening. ¡°Why are you here if you are fine!¡± She snarled, the


    initial surprise in her voice fading away.


    ¡°I have toplete my check up,¡± I said with a shrug.


    If only this girl knew that herself and her family would soon be the ves of Alpha Blood pack,


    she would not be going around all high and mighty like this, but it was not my ce to tell her. Let


    her beloved Alpha break the news to her.


    I wanted to be there to see her face when Kade broke the news to her that the pack was letting her


    go. As a female Alpha, she always had a bright future but that future was now thwarted thanks to


    her wickedness. She didn¡¯t even have a bit of remorse for what she did to me. Instead, she came


    here to insult me after all she had done!


    ¡°What check up!?¡± She snarled, walking over to the hospital bed I was in. ¡°Get out of bed and go


    work, you useless ve!¡± She yanked my hand and almost toppled me out of the bed.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Viviane¡¯s anxious voice made her stop for a brief second. ¡°Remember the Alpha ¨C¡°


    ¡°This is not Alpha Cahir¡¯s territory!¡± Avalon flipped her red hair behind her. ¡°I am to be the future


    Luna of this pack. He has no say in how I chose to punish my ve!¡± She hissed, then she pulled


    my hair again.


    ¡°Can you stop!¡± I pushed her away but I was an omega and she was an Alpha so my strength did


    not match up to hers.


    ¡°Look at this stupid bitch thinking she can manhandle me!¡± Avalonughed. ¡°Just because Cahir


    saved you doesn¡¯t mean you are somebody now! The Alpha probably did not know what trash he


    was rescuing.¡± She pulled my hair harder. I tired prying her finger open as tears stung my eyes from


    the force with which she held me but it did not work.


    ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re going too far!¡± I eximed, still fighting her hand in my hair. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°No way, you whore! Do you think you are now better than me? How dare you talk to me with such


    disrespect!? I am your Luna!¡± She pulled harder.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± I pushed out of the bed as she pulled my hair harder.


    ¡°You bitch ¨C I am going to make you bald!¡± She screamed.


    ¡°What ¨C The fuck? You again?¡± The exmation from the doorway made her loosen her grip on me


    and we turned to see Aristo with a furious re on his face.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    ¡°Beta Aristo!¡± The three girls turned to the man taking up arge part of the doorway. Avalon¡¯s tight


    grip on my hair loosened before she finally let go, taking a step away from me.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It was Felicity that spoke this time. She took a step towards him,


    pushing out her chest and tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±


    She turned with a small triumphant look to the other girls before she focused her full attention on the


    Beta.


    ¡°Why would I be looking for you?¡± He turned away from her after a fleeting look of disgust crossed


    his face. ¡°You ¨C¡° He brushed past Felicity who was reaching for him to turn to Avalon. ¡°You have a


    lot of audacity.¡± He reached out and wrapped a hand around her throat. ¡°Do you know who you


    have carelessly put your hands on?¡± His voice dropped low and I realized then why he was Cahir¡¯s


    Beta.


    Cahir and Aristo looked and acted like pr opposites. While my mate was dark both in looks and


    temperament, Aristo had bright blue eyes and tinum blonde hair with a cherry temperament.


    When he growled at Avalon, I flinched. The air around him swirled with danger and all traces of


    cheerfulness fled.


    ¡°I ¨C I am the future Luna of this pack. Who are you, a mere Beta, to put ¨C to put your hands on me!¡±


    I admired Avalon¡¯s courage then. The fact that she managed to speak despite the silence that


    descended around us from Aristo¡¯s anger made her seem brave; foolishly brave.


    If she had the empathy of an omega, she would know from the aura around him that this was not


    the time to assert her position. She should be begging considering such a man had his hand


    wrapped around her throat. If she was an omega, she would feel the murderous intent wafting off


    him in waves. But she was an Alpha and an Alpha¡¯s hubris was always their pride.


    ¡°Let go of me, you fool! How dare you disrespect me because of a mere servant? A ve!?¡± Avalon


    pped Aristo¡¯s hand away but the only thing that changed was that he tightened his grip on her


    throat.


    ¡°That ¡®servant¡¯ is the Luna of Alpha Blood.¡± He stressed the servant part. I watched in an almost


    trance-like state as Avalon¡¯s face started to redden as Aristo strangled her.


    ¡°This ¨C This ¨C¡° Her bulging eyes turned to me and I fidgeted.


    ¡°Can you let her go?¡± I asked Aristo in a small voice. His hands fell from her throat and she heaved


    out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What do you mean ¨C¡° She gathered up all her strength, ready for an explosion but Viviane cut her


    off with a nervous look at Aristo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡± She took Avalon¡¯s hand and tried to pull her away but the other girl nted her feet


    into the ground.


    ¡°What do you mean she is the Luna of Alpha Blood? This filthy thing is a servant of this pack, a


    lowly omega ¨C¡° Her friend pulled her away before she continued her tirade.


    ¡°Sorry about that,¡± Viviane apologized with her head bowed, pulling a furious Avalon away. Felicity


    followed behind her friends with a sour look on her face and onest longing look at Aristo.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Phew. With the girls gone, I sank back into the bed with my shoulders sagging forward. Avalon


    didn¡¯t have the faintest clue what wasing for her so she went about still acting high and mighty.


    How would she feel if she found out her mighty family had been reduced to servants of the Alpha


    Blood pack?


    No other pack in the world would be able to use a family of alphas and betas as their servants, but


    hierarchy in Alpha Blood, I had heard, was based on merit and not just the status a person was


    lucky enough to be born with. Thus, they had omegas heading departments with alphas, which was


    something that would never happen in any other pack. Alphas were born to lead and omegas were


    born to serve or to be bred.


    ¡°Thank you for that,¡± I said to Aristo, avoiding his gaze.


    I wondered what he thought of me ¨C How could I who¡¯d been told many times that I would amount


    to nothing in this life ¨C be the Luna of a pack? And not just any pack, Alpha Blood pack! What would


    this man think of me? Himself, and his pack most likely, would prefer a woman like Avalon to be


    their Luna ¨C a strong woman to lead beside their Alpha. At least, I knew Silver Moon did.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± His sunny attitude returned as he grinned down at me, oozing of boyish charms.


    ¡°As Cahir¡¯s Beta, it is my duty to protect all that is his.¡± The offhandment startled me.


    Did I ¨C Had I be a possession of Cahir¡¯s ? What did that mean for me? Should I be relieved or


    scared?


    ¡°Perhaps it would be better for you to rest in the room reserved for him. No one would daree up


    there to disturb you.¡± He stretched out his hand to me but I first looked at it in suspicion.


    People like Aristo did not exist in my world. Why would a Beta of his status be so kind and


    courteous to me? Even if Cahir decided to ept me as his mate rather than reject me like Kade, I


    won¡¯t delude myself into thinking we would share a rtionship built on love or respect. Simply put,


    I could only be an Alpha¡¯s breeder. My father and Kade let me know I won¡¯t be good for anything


    more than that.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked Aristo rather than epting his outstretched hand. ¡°The ¨C The Alpha, I


    mean.¡±


    ¡°He has to take care of some things.¡± His words were cryptic and ominous. ¡°He will be back in a few


    hours but until then, I am to make sure you rest and I think you will rest better in the room prepared


    for him.¡± He still held out his hand to me. I didn¡¯t want to leave him hanging awkwardly so I took his


    hand. He gripped my hand and hauled me out of the bed.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I eximed as I almost went flying into the air with the force with which he pulled me.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± He eximed, horror on his face. ¡°You are lighter than I thought you would be!¡± He let me


    go as he turned red in the face. Was a Beta allowed to be so expressive?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I muttered, brushing my hands against my jeans as my cheeks red.


    As we walked out of the hospital and back into the pack house with me leading the way, Aristo


    following two steps behind me, I could not help the nervousness that clogged my throat. The room


    reserved for Alpha Cahir was the best room in the pack house. Beta Maria cleaned it herself, not


    trusting any of the omegas to do a perfect job like she could. I wasn¡¯t even allowed on the floor the


    room was located but now ¨C now I could walk in and ¡®rest.¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the Beta Aristo that Naomi kept talking about?¡¯ Two girls and a boy huddled into a corner


    said as we passed.


    ¡®What¡¯s she doing with him?¡¯ The way they said ¡®she¡¯ made it sound as if they were talking about the


    most unsavory piece of trash in existence.


    As we walked, many people stopped to stare. Girls red at me and men winked at me as if I was


    leading the Beta up to my room for some depraved deeds. It was no secret that the Beta was a


    lover of women so any woman seen with him would be tagged as his lover. My skin heated under


    the scrutiny of so many gases and I felt my steps falter more and more as we walked.


    We got to the elevator and I let out a breath. The elevator was empty as people were getting ready


    for the initiation and night party for the new Alpha. The things happening in the past twenty-four


    hours were overwhelming me to the point where I forgot that we just got a new Alpha.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aristo asked when I let out a sigh for the second time, this one louder than the


    first.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Sighing had be a force of habit of mine when I got too deep in thought. ¡°I am fine.¡±


    I repeated to reassure myself.


    But the truth was that I was far from fine. The things that happened in thest twenty-four hours


    were enough to unnerve me. It felt like a new aspect of my life had started yet everything still felt the


    same.


    I was now Sihana, a healer, and the mate of a powerful alpha, but I was still Sihana the rejected


    omega who was at the mercy of Kade.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Aristo blurted out then cringed. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t a child considering those tits ¨C


    I mean ¨C¡° He nched. ¡°Forget I said that. Forget I ever said that,¡± he rushed out, his face going


    pale.


    ¡°Twenty-one. It¡¯s my birthday today,¡± I muttered, looking away from his panic-stricken face.


    ¡°Oh ¨C uh ¨C¡° He stuttered as the elevator came to a stop on the top floor of the pack house ¡°Happy


    birth ¨C¡° He slotted the card to open the door and we walked into the grand room to meet a


    spectacle.


    ¡°Alpha ¨C Oh ¨C ¡° Beta Maria eximed, her whole skin getting bright red. Yes, her whole skin. She


    was naked.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    ¡°Oh, hi.¡± Aristo said, a grin taking up a huge part of his face as Beta Maria scrambled to find


    something to cover herself. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now.¡± Aristo chuckled as she grabbed two


    throw pillows, holding them against her front.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She demanded of me, pretending not to see the Beta checking her out.


    ¡°I should be asking you that.¡± My voice was cold when I spoke.


    I wanted to assume she came here for Beta Aristo, after all, it was no secret that the Beta was a


    lover of women. However, this was the Alpha¡¯s room. She cleaned it herself so there was no way for


    her to pretend she was in the wrong room.


    ¡°You dare talk like this ¨C¡° She walked backwards and got a nket, wrapping it around herself. ¡°You


    disappeared, leaving behind all that work ¨C¡°


    ¡°Lady, I don¡¯t know who you are but you¡¯re in Cahir¡¯s room,¡± Aristo cut her off. ¡°You¡¯ve missed your


    way, haven¡¯t you?¡± He asked with a condescending smile. ¡°My room is the one next to this.¡± He


    motioned to the left.


    ¡°No ¨C I ¨C¡° She stuttered, looking away with her tomato face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t miss your way,¡± I said in a quiet voice despite me boiling inside. Asena was pushing to


    the forefront, rage egging her on to do something stupid. It took all my willpower to hold her in.


    ¡°How dare this crazy bitch try to seduce my mate!¡± She was screaming while I tried to hold her


    back. ¡°Imagine if he walked in here and not us!¡± She was imagining a lot of things, multiple


    scenarios flying through my head, all of them involving Cahir and Maria locked in a passionate


    embrace.


    ¡°You ¨C¡° If she got any redder, she wouldbust. She hid her embarrassment in a show of anger


    against me but she didn¡¯t know how hard my wolf was riding me to attack her. ¡°Will you leave this


    ce?¡± She demanded, crossing her arm against her chest.


    ¡°Lady, you should do the leaving. You¡¯re up here trying to seduced her mate, not cool.¡± Aristo shook


    his head with a small disapproving sound escaping his lips.


    ¡°Her ¨C What ¨C Cahir ¨C¡° Maria stuttered, her eyes jumping from Aristo to me as her face turned


    purple.


    ¡°You should leave,¡± I said to her, folding my hands over my chest. ¡°Before hees.¡± I made my


    tone threatening but a bit of unease wracked though me as I didn¡¯t know how Cahir would react to


    Maria¡¯s presence. For all I knew, he had invited her up here to wait for him and I was the intruder.


    ¡°Uh ¨C Right.¡± She looked around her for her clothes for a second but ran out without them when


    suffocating silence stretched in the room.


    Even after she left, Asena was not cated. My eyes darted around the room as if expecting


    another naked woman to saunter out with my mate¡¯s name on her honeyed lips. Asena urged me to


    do something about Maria but I knew better than to attack her. I would not win.


    ¡°Do you want to punch something?¡± Aristo¡¯s face entered my line of vision as he hunched over to


    stare into my face. I stepped back with a nod. ¡°You should punch the wall then,¡± a pause, ¡°or you


    can punch me.¡± I whipped around and punched the nearest wall to me.


    The haze of anger flooding into me from my wolf died down as pain shot through my knuckles to my


    whole arm, making my body buzz.


    ¡°Someone has to teach you how tond a proper punch.¡± Aristo chuckled, walking into the room.


    The room was arge white one with a huge bed decked in thick and fluffy white sheets and duvet,


    sitting at the far end of the room. At the entrance were two couches, one long and another small


    one separated by a ck coffee table. To the side of the room was a single ck suitcase that must


    belong to Cahir.


    ¡°Do I ¨C¡° I looked at the door Maria exited through. ¡°What just happened ¨C Is it a usual urrence?¡± I


    asked Aristo, perching against the single sofa.


    The room felt too hot and stuffy for me. Coming up here, I had to endure the nasty gazes people


    gave me while wondering if it was okay for me to use the suite reserved for such an important man.


    Now, I could not get over what Maria just did.


    Maria was thest person I expected something like that from. At thirty, she was still unmated for


    reasons I could not know as I was not close to her but she never showed any sign of being lonely.


    Did she sneak into the bed¡¯s of visiting Alphas all the time or was this just a special show she put on


    for Cahir? For my mate!?


    ¡°Women sneaking into Cahir¡¯s room?¡± Aristo snorted. ¡°I would give anything to see his react ¨C I


    mean ¨C¡° He paused. ¡°No, women don¡¯t sneak into Cahir¡¯s room.¡± He answered after a while.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me,¡± I muttered. The pause before he spoke was all the answer I needed.


    Why couldn¡¯t my life be simple? I mean, not only did I have to be born an omega to a Beta like my


    father, my birth also caused my mother¡¯s death and marked me as a pack enemy. Then I met Kade


    and now Cahir. I would prefer to be mated to a nice man, irrespective of his status, who I could be


    myself around without fear of another woman stealing him away or him rejecting me.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to my Luna,¡± Aristo said in a voice ringing with sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of


    Cahir. His temper is vtile. No woman would be stupid enough to gamble her life for the chance of


    being with him.¡± No woman except Beta Maria, it seemed. ¡°If he met her here ¨C Two things would


    have happened ¨C ¡° I wished he would stop talking!


    Of course, I knew if Cahir caught her here, he would have either ordered her to leave or he would


    have given in to her temptation!


    ¡°He could have ordered her to leave or ¨C well ¨C He may have driven a silver dagger into her heart.¡±


    My mouth fell open at Aristo¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t sound like they were said for my benefit. He was


    saying the truth.


    There was no adult werewolf on the who did not know Alpha Cahir of Alpha Blood pack. The


    former Alpha of the pack razed his previous pack to the ground and captured Cahir and some other


    people as spoils of war. Seven years ago, Cahir lead the men from his original pack to war against


    the former Alpha of Alpha Blood pack.


    When the war first started, no one took it seriously. Peopleughed at the ¡®stupid boy¡¯ who thought


    he could defeat the armed forces of the Alpha Blood pack but within six weeks of the war, it became


    clear that Cahir wasn¡¯t just any man.


    He was blood thirsty.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I did not know the details of it but I heard people discuss it. At first, people ced bets on how long


    he could withstand the forces of the Alpha Blood army but in time, they started to bet on how long


    the Alpha Blood warriors could hold out against Cahir and his men.


    People who we expected him to try to win over to his side were the first to go. The elders who he


    could have used against Alpha Boston, the past Alpha, were ughtered on a daily basis. No


    leader of the Alpha Blood pack was spared his wrath. Even when the elders in the pack saw that


    they were on the losing side and went to ask for his forgiveness, he never forgave them. He spilt


    everyst drop of their blood.


    Normally, an invading Alpha would take down the incumbent Alpha and forcefully take charge of the


    pack, but Cahir ¨C he pulled down all the pirs surrounding Alpha Boston. With every death, he left


    a warning telling the Alpha he wasing. He left Boston in a panic, fighting with everything he had


    as he tired to subdue Cahir but in the end ¨C Cahir won.


    ¡°Is he ¨C Is he that bad?¡± I asked Aristo whoughed.


    ¡°He is worse but don¡¯t worry, if you tried seducing him, he would allow himself to be seduced.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Aristo kept mepany in Cahir¡¯s suite but then night arrived and he had to prepare for the night


    party since he missed the official one. The initiation would start in thirty minutes and all pack


    members were required to attend but I didn¡¯t feel like it and I couldn¡¯t be damned to attend a


    ceremony for Kade.


    ¡°When will ¨C When will he be back?¡± I asked Aristo as he made to take his leave.


    For thest two hours, I waited for Cahir¡¯s return but there was no sign of him anywhere. My wolf


    felt his absence and it made her go silent. The dread of what would happen with him was enough to


    tire her out with worry.


    ¡°He is using this visit to settle some things with the Alpha of Blue Blood pack. Don¡¯t worry, he will be


    back.¡±


    The Blue Blood pack were the closest to us here. It irked me that while I was waiting with bated


    breath for him, he was out conducting business. Did he not want me or what? If he was going to


    reject me, the least he could do was spare me the anxiety of waiting for his verdict.


    My wolf whimpered at the thought of another rejection. I suffered through Kade¡¯s rejection but my


    wolf may not be able to bear two rejections in a lifetime.


    I fell asleep after Aristo left. Nightmares of a big ck wolf chasing me out of an unfamiliar pack


    gued my dreams until a sharp, searing pain woke me from my sleep. I gasped, pressing my hand


    to my chest as what felt like a burning spear pierced into my heart. The clock on the wall to my left


    showed the time to be midnight. That, coupled with the pain spreading through my veins, let me


    know the time hade.


    ¡®Wee, Alpha Kade!¡¯ My head exploded as a hundred voices shouted their congrattions as a


    new pack link opened up with the new Alpha. This was another downside of being an omega. Pack


    links were dangerous for people with low power like myself. I could already feel a migraine setting in


    as the voices in my head cheered like someone was beating my head with a hammer.


    After what felt like hours of struggling, I managed to block out the incessant and annoying voices of


    my pack mates. With peace and quiet restored to my life, I stretched in the bed that felt like clouds


    underneath me, then I turned and hugged a fluffy pillow.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sia,¡± I heard a voice like a roaring thunder in my head, making me jolt upright. ¡°Where the fuck are


    you?¡± I knew that voice and I recognized another link opening up with the Alpha.


    ¡°Leave me alone, Kade.¡± I turned, attempting to close the link Kade opened with me but he held on


    to the mind link.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to miss my ceremony. Where the fuck are you? You better not be with that


    asshole!¡± I heard the growl in his voice. In fact, I felt the growl in themunication channel he


    opened with me.


    ¡°That ¡®asshole¡¯ is my mate!¡± I eximed, sitting upright in bed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to call me names, little wolf?¡± Light flooded into the room, almost blinding me. ¡°We


    only just met.¡± Cahir stood at the doorway, his massive frame looking toorge for the room as he


    walked in.


    His weight sank into the bed beside me and my body automatically gravitated to his. He gripped my


    chin and forced me to look at him.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± His dark eyes probed my face, wandering all over my skin and making me


    blush. The look in his eyes ¨C He looked predatory, as if I was game and he had captured me. I felt


    like his prey with the way his eyes roamed across my body.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¨C My alpha,¡± I muttered, pulling away when his nk expression turned harsh.


    In the background of my mind, I heard Kade shouting obscenities at me and threatening me for


    daring to miss an event as important as the Alpha¡¯s initiation but I could not focus on his tirade when


    Cahir looked at me with his intense dark eyes boring a hole into my skull.


    ¡°Shut him out.¡± His quiet voice became even quieter. The hair on my hands stood on end and my


    body tried to curve into itself. With just a few words, he turned the atmosphere cold. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me


    waiting.¡± There was no threat in his voice, nothing to give his emotions away but I could tell ¨C I could


    feel the anger in him. I could even taste it on my tongue and goddess, it was bitter.


    ¡°I ¨C I can¡¯t ¨C¡° I tried but I did not have the mental capacity to close such a strong mind link.


    Opening or closing a mind link was akin to opening or closing arge and heavy metal lid. Alphas


    and Betas could do it with ease because they had the strength, but weaker wolves have to struggle


    to achieve it and most times, we failed as wecked the power to.


    ¡°You should do as I say.¡± He leaned into me and my breath hitched. ¡°I expect you to do as I say.¡±


    Panic lodged a wedge in my throat as his voice started to reverberate with anger. He was having a


    harder time controlling his anger and it showed in the way his eyes turned from ck to the red of


    his wolf.


    ¡°Close the mind link, Kade.¡± I urged the new Alpha, my skin tingled and I swallowed down saliva,


    feeling suffocated.


    ¡°I am not closing the mind link. Heck, I¡¯ming to look for you! Where are you?¡± This bastard was


    going to get me into trouble without even trying.


    I exerted as much mental energy as I could trying to close the link but it did not work and to Cahir, it


    probably seemed like I was having a conversation in my head and ignoring him.


    I opened my eyes to look and him and it startled me how close he had gotten to me. His nose


    almost brushed mine with his hand still firm on my jaw.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± His quiet tone had a small hitch that made me shiver.


    ¡°W ¨C What?¡± My eyes widened as his face came even closer and then his lips covered mine in a


    soft, slow kiss. My mind nked, everything around me went still and then I was flooded with the


    scent of sandalwood, his scent.


    The kiss was slow and unlike the first one we ever shared. His lips moved against mine in a slow


    manner as if he wanted to savor the taste of my lips. His hand dropped from my chin to my shoulder


    and then to my back as he pulled me forward, lifting me into hisp.


    He caressed down to my waist and then one hand entered my shirt. I shivered as he groped my


    breast, strong hands kneading my flesh. His hand went behind me to unhook my bra and I paused.


    ¡°Oh ¨C¡° I gasped when he kissed down to my neck and grazed his teeth against the side of my neck.


    My wolf perked up, hypersensitive to the spot he was sucking on while he pulled and pinched my


    nipples.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spot! Right there ¨C¡° Asena was going crazy as he bit my neck. It was not enough to


    leave a mark but from her reaction, I knew she wanted him to leave his mark on us.


    ¡°Right here ¨C¡° Cahir growled, looking up at me from underneath dark hair falling into his eyes. ¡°You


    will wear my mark right here.¡± Asena howled at his words.


    ¡°You¡¯ll mark me?¡± I purred, Asena taking over for a brief second. He kissed my neck again and then


    kissed down my throat. His saliva left a cool trail on my throat and his hand trailed down to my waist


    again, leaving my breast aching.


    ¡°I want to split you open,¡± he mumbled against my skin. ¡°I am aching to see you syed on my


    cock.¡± His quiet words had a harsh quality to them that sent a jolt of liquid hot desire straight to my


    core. ¡°The scent of your arousal ¨C¡° He pulled my shirt and I raised my hand to be rid of it, leaving


    my upper body bare to him. ¡°Your scent is making me want things.¡± His face disappeared between


    my breast and I cried out as he bit the space between them.


    ¡°You will look fucking fantastic on my cock,¡± he boasted. ¡°Your body ¨C You have a nice body.¡± I


    swallowed as his harsh words brought back unpleasant memories.


    ¡°I know,¡± I answered in a dry tone. Kade let me know how ¡®breedable¡¯ my body was but he rejected


    me in the end.


    ¡°You know?¡± He pulled away from me with a sharp tone. ¡°Who has been makingments about


    what¡¯s mine?¡± He snarled, his hot breath in my face.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    CAHIR


    ¡°It¡¯s- It¡¯s just ¨C¡° She looked everywhere around the room but not at me.


    ¡°You are scaring her!¡± Perseus growled at me but I needed answers and if I had to scare them out


    of her, then so be it. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! We just met her! Of course, of course there have been


    other men ¨C other men who have admired her beauty.¡± My wolf tried to sound level headed but even


    he could not stomach the thought of another man looking at what belonged to us, looking long


    enough to makements about her body.


    ¡°It is that fool Kade?¡± I asked the little wolf trapped in my thighs struggling to get away from me. On


    instinct, my grip on her tightened as she tried to pull away. She was mine! How dare her try to


    escape me!? I saw red for a minute and had to breathe though my nose.


    Fuck, I was already losing my mind. Again.


    ¡°Did you date him?¡± I asked, forcing my words to be calm despite the haze of red clouding my vision


    and the itch to wring a bastard¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Eww, no.¡± She wrinkled her nose. The gesture almost made me smile but I caught myself, almost


    startled.


    What was it about this woman who I had not known a day? How could she be messing with my


    senses in such a way already? I was not a man to smile because the world never gave me any


    reason to smile but looking at her do something as simple as look irritated made something inside


    of me sing.


    The year I became the Alpha of the Alpha Blood pack, a woman had the audacity to put a spell on


    me. Itsted all of one hour before the love potion cleared and I ended her on the bed she made to


    seduce me on. The euphoric feeling, as if gliding on a cloud, which I felt then from the effects of the


    love potion was the same as what I felt when I put my lips on Sihana. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would


    assume a love potion was at work again.


    ¡°You have to know though, Kade is my first mate,¡± the little wolf in my arm said, her voice grave. ¡°He


    rejected me and I epted his rejection immediately so there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± she


    assured me, looking up at me from beneath thick and darkshes. That shy gaze sent a bolt of lust


    straight to my already half-erect member.


    ¡°That bastard! How dare he reject someone so perfect?¡± Perseus hissed. I almostughed at my


    wolf. He was always calm, quiet and calcting, but one look at this girl and all his calmness


    jumped out the window.


    ¡°Would you prefer he mated with her?¡± I asked the mutt who went quiet.


    Thinking of the pain that bastard put my mate through had me baring my teeth, wanting to mp


    them over his stupid throat and be done with him and his useless pack. Silver Moon pack was old


    and powerful but their existence paled inparison to Alpha Blood. Aristo advised I stayed in


    good terms with them but a part of me wanted to throw caution to the wind, to push them how they


    have pushed my mate and see if they could withstand the heat.


    I wanted their Alpha¡¯s blood coating my palm. I wanted to bathe in it. I wanted to see the light die


    from his arrogant eyes. There were a lot of things I wanted to but mostly, I wanted to see that man


    suffer. He had a lot of audacity standing between me and my mate and he needed to see why they


    called me the ruthless alpha. I would have it no other way.


    ¡°How many men have you been with?¡± I asked my little mate.


    ¡°What ¨C¡° Her eyes widened and her cheeks reddened. ¡°That - That¡¯s not a polite question.¡± She


    looked away from me which was something I could not tolerate. I gripped her chin and forced her


    eyes back on me.


    ¡°You are only allowed to look at me,¡± I said in a quiet voice that did not betray my rising temper.


    ¡°Now, answer my question.¡±


    Suddenly, my whole being was invested in the answer she was holding back. How many men would


    I have to hunt down? How many men had touched what was mine? I wanted to snarl. I snarled. Her


    breasts were still out, distracting me with their rise and fall as she breathed.


    ¡°N ¨C None.¡± She couldn¡¯t look me in the face. I loathed how my anger died down in a split second


    from her words. No one was supposed to have this much control over me. No one.


    ¡°Stay here and sleep.¡± I set her aside and walked out of the room without turning back.


    What the fuck was wrong with me? Yes, my mate had the nicest body on any woman I had ever


    seen. I preferred my women tall but she was at most five foot five inches. I preferred my women


    bold and with a bit of an attitude but this one was timid. It made no sense that when I looked at her,


    despite her being the exact opposite of what I liked in women, I found her to be perfect. For me, for


    my wolf, for my pack even.


    Goodness gracious!


    ¡°Cahir!¡± I felt a hand on my shoulder. I grabbed the hand, swerved around and brought the person


    to the floor. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Aristo wheezed as I nted a boot on his chest. ¡°Get off me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you against putting your hand on me.¡± I let his hand flop to ground instead of breaking


    it as I nned to do.


    ¡°Geez, you have to let go of your phobia of being touched!¡± He jumped to his feet, lithe as a cat.


    ¡°What were you thinking about so deeply? I called you at least ten times.¡± My Beta grumbled as he


    dusted his pants.


    I ignored him and continued on my way, pushing my hair away from my face as I moved and


    crossing my arms. He followed behind at a safe distance.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you so fidgety?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I am having a hard time resisting Sihana.¡± Aristo may be a talkative brat but he was my Beta and


    best friend. It was his duty to make sense of the tumult eating me up.


    ¡°She¡¯s your mate. Fuck her.¡± His crude words were not unexpected.


    Fucking her wouldn¡¯t be a problem. She would let me burrow deep inside her, she¡¯d be so pliant, so


    warm - she¡¯d never known another man so she could milk me ¨C


    ¡°Perseus might mark her if I do that.¡± Spreading her legs and burrowing deep into her sex would not


    be a problem ¨C the problem would be losing control of my wolf and iming her as mine. Forever.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what people do with their mated,¡± Aristo pretended to be dumb.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a mate.¡± Thest thing I needed at this point in my life was a woman to tie me down.


    ¡°Dude, if you won¡¯t fuck her, I might.¡± My hands were around his throat before he could blink.


    ¡°Say that again,¡± Perseus growled out.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± He fought off my grip on his neck but he was losing colour already.


    ¡°Ahem ¨C¡° I turned to see a piece of shit ring at me. ¡°Can I have a word with you, Alpha Cahir?¡±


    Alpha Kade was standing a few feet away with a sour expression on his sour face.


    ¡°I will find something to eat. I¡¯m starving.¡± With Kade distracting me, Aristo pried my hand from his


    throat and ran off, leaving me with this bastard.


    ¡°Before you speak to me ¨C¡° I forced my voice to be calm, ¡°understand I will slit your throat if you


    utter one wrong word.¡±


    ¡°As an Alpha ¨C¡° He started, widening his stance.


    ¡°I am Cahir. Think long and hard about who you are trying to make an enemy of.¡± His spine


    straightened.


    ¡°Sihana is my ¨C¡° He paused. ¡°There may have been a mistake somewhere ¨C¡° He started in a


    subdued voice, crossing and uncrossing his arms.


    When he said those words, when he opened his wide mouth to call my mate ¡®his,¡¯ I almost lost the


    reins of control to Perseus. This man, first had stood between me and what belonged to me and


    now, he dared to im her in my presence.


    ¡°Alpha Kade, I gave you a chance to use your senses but they must be dead. I don¡¯t care about


    what happened between you two in the past but don¡¯t stand before me and talk nonsense.¡± I was in


    his face before he could blink.


    ¡°If you ¨C¡° He swallowed, ¡°If you knew the kind of slut she is, you would not be trying to im her


    with such fierceness.¡± I broke his nose after those words.


    ¡°Kill him,¡± Perseus spoke in a quiet voice.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    I fell asleep after Cahir left although I spent a full hour tossing and turning and wondering what he


    was doing, where he was and things too explicit or recount. The sensation of freezing water on my


    face jolted me from a dreamless sleep.


    ¡°Holy ¨C¡° I gasped as I jumped upright, wiping water from my face as I came up. ¡°What the hell?¡± My


    eyes focused on Felicity with her hand on her waist and a bottle of water in her other hand. ¡°Why


    did you do that?¡± Asena snarled at the girl.


    Looking at her made me remember Rena. Rena had been an innocent and harmless wolf that only


    wanted to protect me but Felicity cost her her life ¨C the life of my only friend in the world. I wished


    that instead of healing, the goddess had gifted me with the ability to shootsers from my eyes. This


    bitch standing in front of me deserved to be burnt to a crisp.


    ¡°Get out of that bed!¡± She shrieked,ing to pull at my hair. Anticipating the move, I shifted to the


    middle of the bed and considering its size, she could not get to me without getting into the bed. ¡°Get


    out, you whore!¡± She tossed the bottle of water at me.


    I waited for her to throw caution to the wind and climb into Alpha Cahir¡¯s bed. I needed to see if she


    had the audacity to leave her scent on his sheets. If she was all bark and no bite, I wanted to find


    out then.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to ignore me?¡± She continued to shriek.


    For a split second, it seemed she would jump into the bed to attack me and from the increasingly


    crazed look in her eyes, I knew it would not be long before she damned all the consequences. This


    time, I would be prepared for her. Her existence made me boil with hatred.


    ¡°Do you think you are better than me or something because you¡¯re mated to that monster!?¡± She


    jumped into the bed right as I rolled away, leaving her ying around for a second. ¡°You bitch!¡± She


    bellowed, rising from the bed as I did.


    ¡°Stop describing yourself, Felicity,¡± I said in a tired voice as I put a safe distance between the two of


    us. ¡°You¡¯re the one who spreads your leg for anyone who smiles your way. A bitch in heat,¡± I


    sneered. She threw her slippers at me. It missed and hit the back of the sofa.


    ¡°I am going to kill you today, stupid slut! How can you be mated to Cahir yet you¡¯re still chasing after


    Aristo?¡± She rushed at me to tackle me to the ground but I sidestepped her. The force with which


    she propelled herself against me almost had her face nting the ground as she staggered.


    While she disyed her antics, Asena raged against her. Rena had been our friend who she


    provoked and had killed like the heartless monster she was. Goddess, I hated this girl! I hated her


    father, her brother and this entire pack! I wished they would burn to the ground for all they subjected


    me to!


    ¡°Why would I want Aristo when I have Cahir?¡± I sneered at her as she righted herself. ¡°You¡¯re the


    slut with a pussy itch, going after any man that would have you. Go ahead!¡± I screamed, rage


    making my voice strong. ¡°Fling yourself at Aristo! Let him use you like the dirty rag that you are,


    filthy slut!¡± I threw her words back at her.


    ¡°I will teach you some manners!¡± She barreled into me, anticipating my move as I tried to dodge her.


    I had no chance of winning against Felicity who was a beta with an Alpha¡¯s blood in physicalbat


    but the anger I felt against her for the atrocity of killing my friend, I did not want to let her go. My wolf


    itched to tear into her, to bash her head against the wall and coat my fingers with her blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re only jealous Aristo won¡¯t go for an ugly bitch like you!¡± Shended a punch on my


    cheekbone and I yanked her hair as hard as I could. Her expensive as hell hair extension came off


    as I yanked her hair backwards.


    ¡°You think you are pretty!?¡± I sneered, getting breathless as I tried to block her attacks and throw


    her off me at the same time. Her fists came down in rapid session, beating down on any part of


    my body she could get her hands on. ¡°I can wipe off your beauty with a wet towel. Stop deceiving


    yourself, you look like your father!¡± I pushed her off me with great effort, heaving her off.


    ¡°How dare you insult my father!¡± She had gone red in the face as she tried to attack me as I jumped


    to a stand.


    The door opened and Avalon peaked her head into the room. She rushed in when she saw Felicity.


    She walked over and tried tond a p on my cheek but I was too tired to endure their bullshit. I


    pped her hand away as it came for me.


    ¡°Great! The queen bitch is here.¡± I sighed.


    Standing there with the two girls ring at me, I felt my legs shake from fatigue. This whole


    ceremony happening was forty percent my effort. I worked long and hard in order to make it happen


    and now that it was almost over and I didn¡¯t have to wait tables and serve drinks, I wanted to sleep


    for a full day and put all these behind me.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can you be mated to Alpha Cahir?¡± Avalon asked in a calm, unbelieving voice. ¡°You¡¯re nobody


    and he is the most feared man on the.¡± She stepped closer to me and I saw a familiar frenzy,


    the one she disyed before she did something crazy like dumping a pot of boiling water on me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve him!¡± She shrieked and then she and Felicity rushed at me.


    The door barging opened. Alpha Warren bursting in saved me from yet another unwarranted


    beating and torture from these two women who had terrorized me all my life.


    ¡°Felicity, Avalon, what are you doing here?¡±The Alpha asked, his brow scrunching with his lips


    pursed.


    ¡°Alpha. Dad!¡± Both girls eximed at the same time. Felicity rushed towards her father who looked


    at me with concern on his face.


    The look on his face made me take a step back. It perplexed me that he was looking at me rather


    than paying any attention to his daughter who had started sobbing beside him.


    ¡°Dad, you would never believe what this crass omega said to me,¡± Felicity sobbed, clutching her


    father¡¯s arm. At neen, she was a spoiled brat whose mate I pitied. The man who would be stuck


    with this kind of woman for the rest of his life was bound to be miserable as all she could do was


    pretend and lie.


    ¡°Alpha, I am trying to teach this bitch a lesson for disrespecting me.¡± Avalon puffed out her chest to


    show she had a handle on the situation. However, the Alpha still had his eyes on me, specifically


    my hands.


    ¡°Avalon, go to your parents. They have something to say to you,¡± Warren lifted his eyes from my


    hand to my face and my body tingled. ¡°Are you alright, my dear?¡± He asked me, pulling his hand


    from his daughter as he came to stand before me.


    His hand touched my chin and I flinched away from his cold touch. ¡°Oh dear, you have a bruise on


    your cheek.¡± He gave me a knowing look. ¡°I will send up a nurse to check it.¡± He smiled at me and


    then turned to give his daughter a stern look. ¡°You mustn¡¯t disturb Sia. Why are you even in the


    Alpha¡¯s room?¡± He scolded.


    Felicity looked from me to her father in bewilderment as Avalon left the room with a seething


    expression on her face and her teeth gnashing.


    ¡°Dad, I just thought I could ¨C¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless, Felicity, or are you trying to make things difficult for your brother?¡± He


    shouted at her. She stepped back from him, her eyes wide with fright from his enraged tone.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± She asked, tears filling her eyes. ¡°She was the one who spoke ill of me and even


    attacked me. Look, she even injured my hand!¡± She stuck her right arm out for her father to see but


    he ignored the outstretched hand.


    ¡°How can Sia speak ill of you? She is the Beta¡¯s daughter or are you saying my Beta did not raise


    his daughter right?¡± He red down at her and I could see the confusion I felt mirrored on her face.


    ¡°Dad ¨C¡°


    ¡°Apologize to her!¡± The Alpha¡¯s voice boomed.


    ¡°But ¨C¡°


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry!¡± Felicity shrieked out an apology as she red from me to her father. Her eyes asked


    me if I had bewitched the old man but even I was confused with his sudden switch in behaviour.


    Then he spoke and I heard a ringing in my ears.


    ¡°You should try to get along with Sihana, City. She is your brother¡¯s mate and will soon be your


    sister.¡± He smiled at me with a disconcerting twinkle in his eyes.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    ¡°She¡¯sing with me,¡± Cahir enunciated his words to the room. Kade, Warren, Aristo, my father


    and I, listened as he spoke but the men of Silver Moon bristled with obvious indignation.


    ¡°Sihana is a member of my pack and I¡¯m not releasing her to you,¡± Kade leaned back into his seat


    with a pronounced re at Cahir. To my surprise, rather than get angry, Cahir smiled with a rxed


    posture. My gaze bounced between him and his Beta. Aristo looked as confused as I did.


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to fight me for my mate.¡± Amusement sounded in Cahir¡¯s tone as he stared at


    Kade with an unflinching expression.


    ¡°I told you ¨C¡°


    ¡°Ahem!¡± My father cleared his throat with a sudden loudness that startled us all. No one had been


    paying any attention to him until he inserted himself into the conversation with a loud throat clearing.


    When I looked at my father then, taking a good look at his features, I was surprised at what I saw.


    His skin looked chalky with sunken eyes and huge, dark eye bags. He wrung his hands together


    and his usual put-together demeanour seemed to have fled, reced by a man unsure of himself.


    ¡°Sihana is my daughter so I think I have a say in all this ¨C¡° He started but Cahir cut him off in a tone


    cold enough to freeze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± Those words shut my father up in an instant.


    Warren shared a look with my father as a secret conversation passed between them. The longer


    they spoke through mind link, the more wretched my father became while Warren reddened in the


    face as if he was going to explode.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir ¨C¡° Warren turned to my mate with a sharine smile on his lips. It would always


    surprise me how fast this man¡¯s expression could change. He could go from looking murderous to


    holy in the blink of an eye. ¡°There are a lot of women in Silver Moon pack. How do you feel about us


    hosting a ceremony for you to meet someone ¨C more befitting of your status?¡± He grinned at Cahir


    as if he was offering him a business deal too mouthwatering to be refused.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cahir started with a cruelugh, ¡°A lot of women, something Alpha Blood knows nothing


    about.¡± He sneered.


    ¡°Excuse me. Excuse me!¡± Aristo leaned forward in his seat, his voice pitched high in a dramatic


    fashion. ¡°Why in fucks name should my Alpha choose another woman when his mate is sitting right


    next to him?¡± In truth, I wasn¡¯t sitting right next to Cahir, I was half atop him, my legs across his


    thighs.


    The men of Silver Moon turned to my father. All these seemed too rehearsed. They spoke in turns


    as if they had concluded what needed to be said and who would say what before they called for this


    meeting.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Most of the people in the pack were still asleep as the ceremony ofst nightsted into the early


    hours of this morning. Even I was still asleep when Cahir entered the room this morning to tell me


    my Alpha requested a meeting with him and he wanted me to be there. When I entered the room


    nked on both side by Cahir and Aristo, it became clear to me that I hadn¡¯t been invited.


    Did these assholes really invite my mate to a meeting by nine a.m to try to get him to leave me!? I


    knew Kade was a possessive little shit who would try to hold on to me for as long as he could, but it


    made no sense for his father and my father to join him in trying to trap me here. They hated me and


    considered me a waste of space so they should be jumping for joy that I was leaving.


    ¡°Sihana is not cut out to be a Luna. As her father, I know her the best and I can assure you that she


    is not the woman you think she is. She is a weak and pathetic thing who clings to men with power to


    feel a bit of relevance in her life.¡± My father took a breath as he continued his speech. My eyes


    bulged out of their sockets as he continued to speak of a Sihana that wasn¡¯t fit to be a Luna


    because she was a weak slut who ran after powerful men.


    What the hell was this and why did my father feel the need to tell such lies against me? I had never


    been with anyone in my life and I sure as hell had never followed powerful men to feel relevance for


    myself! All I ever wanted in life was to please my father and my pack. When I realized I could never


    please people who hated me for situations I could not control, I started to dream of being free from


    them.


    Who the hell cursed me with these kinds of people? Would I really be stuck in this pack? Did they


    hate me so much that they would not want me to find happiness with my mate after all they put me


    through?


    ¡°If she likes powerful men, she is in luck then, don¡¯t you think?¡± Aristo asked with a predatory smile


    pulling at his lips. ¡°She won¡¯t find any man more powerful than Cahir,¡± he concluded.


    ¡°That¡¯s not - That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± My father¡¯s pallid skin darkened to a deep red. ¡°Don¡¯t you


    think your Alpha deserves better than a woman who is only attracted to power!?¡± He snapped.


    ¡°The goddess is at work here!¡± Aristo called in a boisterous tone. ¡°He mated a power-loving woman


    to a powerful man. It¡¯s a perfect match if you ask me.¡±


    The room went silent after that with my father opening and closing his mouth, trying to find words


    that weren¡¯t forting. A muscle ticked on Kade¡¯s jaw as he rolled up his sleeve, his lips in a thin


    line and face red.


    ¡°She is not fit to be Luna,¡± Cahir said in a quiet voice that still managed to resonate around therge


    office that belonged to the Alpha. ¡°Beta Markus, do you think I am stupid?¡± His deep baritone


    carried a slight growl as he turned his gaze to my father who stood stock-still


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, perhaps we have offended you,¡± Warren jumped in with an easygoing smile on his


    lips. If I did not know Warren better, if I did not see the small and flitting look of distaste in his eyes


    before he smiled, I would assume he meant well for all of us sitting in his son¡¯s office, but I knew


    Warren.


    Kade and Felicity had such nasty attitudes because of this man but unlike their father, they never


    learnt to mask their unpleasant sides. Alpha Warren was the most pretentious man I had ever had


    the misfortune of meeting. He could feed a person poison while consoling them as they breathed


    theirst, and then he woulde out to proim he would care for their family after their demise.


    If two-faced had a dictionary image, it would look like this man smiling at us.


    ¡°We are only trying to ensure the best for you,¡± Warren told Cahir. ¡°You taking a mate from Silver


    Moon pack would be the utmost honour for us but it will be ¨C¡° He looked at me with a t


    expression, ¡°it will be a disgrace to us as a pack if one of us bes your Luna and ruins


    everything you have worked so hard to achieve.¡±


    ¡°Kade, what do you want with my mate?¡± Cahir ignored Warren''s sugar-coated insults at me.


    ¡°She¡¯s not your mate!¡± Kade eximed with a ticking jaw.


    ¡°Yes, she is not my mate, she is yours.¡± The men in the room wore matching looks of surprise for a


    split second before they schooled their expressions. ¡°She is not fit to be my Luna but she is fit to be


    yours?¡± Cahir snorted without humour. In fact, he seemed to be boiling with anger on the surface


    but looking at his face, he looked bored and uninterested.


    Did I feel his emotions so candidly because of our proximity or was it possibly because of our mate


    bond?


    ¡°Only a foolish man would take a woman like Sihana to be his mate!¡± My father eximed,


    desperation ringing in his tone and shining in his eyes.


    ¡°Beta Markus ¨C¡° Aristo¡¯s words held a tone of warning.


    ¡°Yes, only a stupid Alpha would take a healer as his mate.¡± My eyes widened. ¡°You want to keep the


    healer in your pack, don¡¯t you?¡± He smiled a smile that chilled me to my bones.


    By the look on their faces, he was right.


    Fuck! How did they know!?

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ¡°How can an ordinary omega have the kiss of the goddess?¡± Alpha Warrenughed. For the first


    time, a look of panic crossed his face. He did not have the situation under wraps like he always did


    and he knew.


    So this was the reason Warren and my father teamed up with Kade to keep me in this rotten pack. I


    should have known they would never be sorry for how they treated me. I should have known that it


    was never my ce to determine my value to them. They would treat me as they liked until they


    decide I was worth more than the way I was treated. After toiling andbouring for these people


    without ever receiving a proper thank you, they had found another use for me and did not want to let


    me go.


    ¡°There is no need to deny it,¡± Kade said, cutting his father off. His lips curled as he spoke to Cahir.


    ¡°Sihana is my mate. I may have rejected her in the past but the rejection isn¡¯tplete so there is


    no way I can let you have her.¡±


    He had a five o''clock shadow, eyes that desperately needed sleep and his sandy hair looked as


    dead and lifeless as his eyes. He red at an unflinching Cahir. When he turned that re on me,


    the heat in his eyes made me swallow.


    ¡°She is my mate and I don¡¯t share.¡± Cahir pulled me closer to him, half-lifting me into his thighs, his


    long and calloused fingers resting on my inner thigh. Kade growled which made Cahir sigh. ¡°Shut


    up, you stupid mutt.¡± Boredom tinged his deep baritone.


    ¡°Cahir ¨C¡°


    ¡°What can you give me in exchange for a healer?¡± My breath caught in my throat as he threw out


    thatment without batting ash.


    ¡°What are you asking?¡± I muttered, speaking for the first time in the meeting.


    Me. I was the healer.


    Did the goddess really give me two shitty mates? How could I seat here and listen to him talk about


    trading me as if I was fish or a ¨C amodity to be sold. My eyes stung and my wolf who had been


    purring from the contact with her mate perked up, going silent.


    ¡°Silver Moon wants the healer but by right, she is mine. What can you give me, Alpha Kade?¡± He


    leaned forward, crossing his arms on Kade¡¯s desk. ¡°I won¡¯t let you have her for nothing.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Kade asked, his eyes glowing with satisfaction. ¡°Name your price, Alpha


    Cahir.¡± My father and Warren shared matching looks of contentment.


    ¡°I think a fifty percent discount for oil export to Alpha Blood will be a good start.¡± He smiled at the


    men whose expressions crumpled.


    The mainstay of the Silver Blood pack was their petroleum. It had been close to five decades since


    we discovered ournd sat on a multitude of crude petroleum which boosted our financial situation


    and put us on the map.


    ¡°I think not!¡± Kade snarled at the tant attempt to rip off his pack. ¡°We can offer you a five percent


    discount, nothing above that!¡±


    I listened to the men haggle with a burden on my heart, a weight that threatened to crush me from


    inside. They were going to trade me like livestock. My mate and my pack, with my father in the mix.


    Tears threatened to spill from my eyes but I held them at bay, adjusting myself on the seat. Cahir


    grabbed my legs as they slid off his thigh, pulling me back to him. I wrenched away so hard that I hit


    my leg on the table.


    ¡°Stay still.¡± He growled, pulling my legs back to his thighs and holding them in ce.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to leave,¡± I wriggled my legs to free them from his grip but he growled again, his eyes


    turning dark. The chill of fear that straightened my spine was nothingpared to the grief crushing


    my heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear what you are worth to your new mate?¡± Kade asked with his eyes on me


    and a cruel grin lifting his lips. Deep satisfaction sparkled in the depth of his eyes that made my skin


    flush.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Stupid, stupid girl! My heart ached when I thought of how foolish I had been to even consider


    mating with a man like Cahir. He was cold and cruel, a murderer that did not care for anything past


    his own gain. What could I give to a man like him? Why would he want to mate with a woman like


    me who could give him omega pups? The only relevance I had was my gift from the goddess and


    he could trade that for something better.


    ¡°We have a surplus of wolf¡¯s bane I would like to sell to you,¡± Cahir continued as if I never spoke.


    The men started to haggle again as Cahir proposed exporting wolf¡¯s bane to Silver Moon and


    selling it at a price sixty percent less than the market price. This would mean he could kick out the


    other importers of wolf¡¯s bane with his low prices and there might also be an increase in the


    substance abuse in Silver Moon.


    Wolf¡¯s bane was controlled among our kind because of its effect. Those that could grow the nt


    needed to make the substance were monitored as well as its import and export but despite the


    control, people still found ways to abuse the product as it was one of the quickest ways for a wolf to


    get inebriated.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t need that much wolf¡¯s bane,¡± Kade put his feet down.


    ¡°Ah, then I really need my healer.¡±


    The men went back to haggling and in the end, Silver Moon agreed to allow Alpha Blood to trade


    wolf¡¯s bane on ournd twenty percent cheaper than our usual importers and also, Silver Moon


    would give Alpha Blood a ten percent discount on petroleum export for the next three years. In


    exchange for all these, Silver Moon could keep ¡®the healer.¡¯ They kept mentioning ¡®the healer¡¯ as if I


    was a piece of cloth and not a living, breathing person sitting right there in the room with them.


    Did Cahir ask me to this meeting with the need to humiliate me? What had I done to him to deserve


    this kind of treatment?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Asena said in a quiet voice. Her grief leaked into me causing my chest and


    my throat to close up to the point of pain. My lungs constricted and my stomach hardened as I felt


    nauseous.


    ¡°Why ¨C Why is he acting like this?¡± My wolf asked in a broken voice.


    A pain sharper than the pain I felt when Kade rejected me pierced into my chest. Why did it hurt so


    much? Was a second rejection more painful than the first? Who could I ask? I had never heard of


    anyone pathetic and undesirable enough to get rejected twice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Despite Cahir¡¯s dangerous and ruthless aura, I never expected him to be this cruel to


    me. Even if he didn¡¯t want me, even if he found me disgusting and repulsive like everyone else,


    could he not spare me the heartbreak of listening to him trade me like wood?


    ¡°We will draw up the contract. It will be ready by tomorrow morning.¡± Warren said with a wide grin


    taking up half of his face. Kade kept his eyes on me, his gaze drilling a hole into my face but I


    refused to look up at him. I did not want to see his triumphant smile any more than I wanted to hear


    the unspoken words between us.


    No Alpha would choose an omega like you. No matter what, the stain of your rank will always hold


    you back.


    Even as a healer, I did not think I would be able to heal from the wound Cahir just inflicted on me.


    The scars on my heart were too many but he came and he ripped out my heart without pity.


    Really, Cahir Armani was a ruthless alpha and I cursed the day I met him.


    ¡°It is nice doing business with you.¡± Cahir stood, letting go of my leg. He grasped my hand and


    pulled me to my feet, hugging me to his side.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kade scowled at the hand he had on my waist. ¡°We just agreed you could


    not take her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am well aware.¡± Amusement danced in Cahir¡¯s tone, his expression remaining nk. ¡°But


    until we sign a blood contract, I will hold on to her.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± My father shouted. ¡°We already sacrificed so much to keep the girl and you


    ¨C¡° He spluttered, red in the face.


    ¡°Rx, Markus.¡± He held me tighter. ¡°I have no interest in your daughter. The minute the contract is


    completed, I will leave.¡±


    ¡°But ¨C¡° Father tried to argue.


    ¡°Until then,¡± Kade cut in with a burning gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of putting your hands on her.¡± With


    a silent chuckle, Cahir lifted me off the ground and carried me out of the office.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    ¡°Please, let me go,¡± I said once we exited the office. He still held me in his arms, carrying me from


    the Alpha¡¯s office in the pack house to the elevators. People stopped to stare at us as we passed


    and it made me self-conscious.


    ¡°Be quiet,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I kicked and screamed when he tried to shut me up, fighting his hold on me as I tried to


    get off his shoulder. All of a sudden, his hand around me ckened and I stumbled to the ground,


    almost hitting my head.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± I screeched before I remembered who I was speaking to.


    His anger siphoned the air in the atmosphere, making it hard to breathe. Bone-chilling cold made


    me hug my arms around myself as I took a step backwards but I could only put so much distance


    between us in a small elevator.


    ¡°Say that again.¡± He advanced on me. His nk expression was deceptive. If I did not have the


    empathy of an omega and if I was not tuned to his emotions as his mate, I would have missed the


    danger whispering around him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I ¨C I am sorry ¨C¡° I stepped back as he came to a stop before me but my back hit the cool door of


    the elevator and I found myself trapped between a door and an angry alpha.


    ¡°Say it again.¡± His voice dropped lower but it achieved the effect of a bellow. I closed my eyes as he


    raised his hand, expecting him to strike me down as I cowered.


    This man ¨C This cruel man ¨C I wanted nothing to do with him. In fact, I wanted to reject him here


    and now so I could escape him and whatever he held over me. No part of me wanted to be in the


    same room as him after this. Even my wolf that had been whimpering for his touch recoiled as he


    raised his hand.


    ¡°Call me a bastard one more time.¡± His hand wrapped around my throat and my heart stopped for a


    brief second before it mmed against my chest and started to pound a loud, unsteady stato.


    ¡°You ¨C You are not a bastard ¨C¡° I shivered as his loose hand around my throat tightened by a


    fraction.


    ¡°Those words ¨C¡° I felt his breath against my face, his teeth scraped my earlobe. ¡°Those aren¡¯t nice


    words to say to your mate.¡±


    ¡°You ¨C I ¨C I reject you. I don¡¯t want to be mated to a man like you!¡± I eximed, squeezing my eyes


    shut. His hand which had been caressing my throat stilled after my exmation.


    ¡°Never again,¡± he hissed. I opened my eyes when a burst of violent anger mmed into me. ¡°Don¡¯t


    ever say that to me again.¡± His eyes had turned a deep, transfixing red. Bloody.


    ¡°You ¨C¡° I spluttered, trying to pry his fingers from my neck. ¡°You ¨C¡° I pushed his hand away and


    stepped to the side. He followed. ¡°You are trying to sell me off like some ¨C like a scarf!¡± I eximed.


    I didn¡¯t know I had been crying until his thumb stroked my face, catching a teardrop from my cheek.


    Tears fell from my eyes after that. I choked on a sob as my eyes leaked despite my better effort.


    This bastard had hurt me more than Kade ever did. He gave me hope and then snatched it all in the


    space of twenty-four hours.


    ¡°How much do you think you¡¯re worth?¡± He whispered, his nose a millimetre away from mine. ¡°What


    can this dratted pack offer me in your ce?¡±


    ¡°What are you asking me? You made me sit through a meeting where you spoke about me like a


    piece of meat that can be bought with trade uses!¡± The tears fell faster from my eyes and I wiped


    them furiously.


    I always heard girls say men were scum but now, I had firsthand experience and I could boldly say


    that scum was an understatement. I never wanted to be in the presence of another man in my


    lifetime! They could all burn!


    Oh, goddess. I choked on a sob. It became difficult to breathe as I stood there feeling like multiple


    arrows were piercing into my heart. My vision blurred and for a second, the world around me slowed


    and my body went weak as if someone put a straw in me and took onerge gulp of all my energy.


    Tears poured down my face as I gasped to take in breaths into my copsing lungs.


    The bastard had the nerve to kiss me after all he had done to me. His lips covered mine, almost


    swallowing my mouth. My heart stopped for a second then two. My eyes widened and my tears


    stopped. Then my heart started to pound a different rhythm.


    I raised my hand to push him away, angry at my reaction to his unwanted kiss but he caught my


    hand andced our fingers, his tongue plunged into my mouth in a second. He pulled away when I


    started going breathless again.


    When he pulled away, a small smile lifted the corner of his lips. His hand fell to my waist while the


    other raised above my head as he pressed into me. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, the


    elevator came to a halt. I pushed away from the doors before they slid open, turning to face a group


    of three with two men and a girl my age. They had been chatting among themselves, waiting for the


    elevator but when they saw Cahir and I, their chatter died.


    One of them took a reflexive step forward towards the elevator as if to get in and I felt Cahir¡¯s chest


    rumble due to our proximity.


    ¡°Is that wise?¡± He asked in a voice that resonated with quiet anger. The man took a hurried step


    backwards. Cahir pressed a button and the elevator door closed. We started up again.


    ¡°You have a lot to learn,¡± was what he said after the elevator moved again. Instead of a reply, I


    turned my back against him without saying a word, leaving silence to reign for the rest of the ride to


    the top floor.


    We got to the room reserved for him and not for the first time, I wondered what I was doing there.


    Why did he bring me here? Did he want to use my body before he finally sold me off to Silver Moon


    pack? Did he even have the right to do that!?


    ¡°I am twenty-one,¡± I said as he popped open a bottle of water. ¡°I am old enough to leave this pack.¡±


    Kade¡¯s smug grin shed in my mind as I said that. He already vowed to never let me leave this


    pack but I vowed to escape him. His Alphamand could only work if he said it directly to my


    face. If I managed to escape without being found out, I could leave a peaceful life without the hassle


    of the werewolfmunity.


    After everything these people put me through, I deserved a peaceful life. I could even say the


    universe owed me a peaceful life. The goddess has failed me too many times, the least she could


    do for me was grant me one wish.


    ¡°Your Alpha is obsessed with you,¡± Cahir reminded me with a shrug. ¡°He can force you to stay.¡± And


    from this obsession, Cahir nned to better his pack while using me as a bargaining chip.


    ¡°You all, all you Alphas, you are all the same.¡± I seethed. Over ten minutes passed before I got a


    reply.


    ¡°No, I am the worst of the lot.¡± His quiet reply threw me off guard.


    ¡°What did I ever do to you?¡± I could no longer resist asking. ¡°Why would you be so cruel to me?¡±


    ¡°Cruel to you?¡± He let out a harshugh. ¡°Love, you do not understand what cruelty means.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I tooughed. ¡°I have no idea what cruelty means. All my life, I have lived in


    happiness and peace. Cruelty is a novelty to me,¡± I sneered with sarcasm dripping from my tone.


    ¡°Belle ¨C¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that stupid name!¡± I snapped. The air turned chilly again and I regained my senses. ¡°I


    ¨C¡° I sighed, fighting back tears. ¡°Just leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°How can I when you have consumed me so?¡± His knuckles grazed my cheeks. ¡°There are some


    things you have to learn.¡±


    ¡°Learn? Do you mean cruelty? News sh, but it¡¯s nothing new!¡± I pushed his hand away and stood.


    He yanked me into his chest.


    ¡°How to lie. You are too easy to read, my little wolf.¡±


    ¡°What does that even mean?¡± I sagged into his hold despite my better judgement.


    ¡°It means you need to understand deception. I want to keep you as you are, preserve your innocent


    image and I will but you should at least learn to be deception.¡± He stroked my waist-length hair.


    ¡°Deception? You mean like you?¡± I sniffed.


    ¡°Yes, but you will never be as good.¡± He yanked my hair backwards, forcing my eyes on him. ¡°In two


    days from today, at the stroke of midnight, make sure you are ready.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    *CAHIR*


    ... I ¨C I reject you!


    I mmed my fists against the desk and pushed away from it. Those words ¨C Those unsure words


    spoken with fear and hatred made my heart feel funny I rubbed a fist across my chest in annoyance


    and against my better judgement, I moved to the room where my mate was curled up in bed.


    My mate.


    At twenty-seven, I had already given up the idea of a woman tying me down. She-wolves were a


    hassle I never wanted to take on but this one ¨C


    She had tears staining her face as she slept. Her brows furrowed and her trembling bottom lip stuck


    out. I brushed her hair back and pulled the covers over her.


    ¡°Please, let her go ¨C¡° She choked, her eyes tightening as she whimpered. ¡°Rena is innocent ¨C¡° She


    turned and a choked sob escaped her lips. Then tears wet hershes as she grew more distressed.


    Fuck.


    What was it about this woman that made me want to shoulder her burdens? Looking at her so small


    in the bed, curled up and crying, I ached to find every and anyone who had ever made her shed a


    tear. A surge of violence overwhelmed me. I saw red for a brief minute and clenched my fists so


    tight my nails drew blood from my palms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¨C¡° She cried in her sleep, a light sheen of sweat dotting her forehead despite the air


    conditioner on full st.


    Silver Moon, you erred for ill. How dare you put your hands on what belongs to me?


    My teeth gnashed as I fought the urge to m my fist into a wall. My hands shook by my side as I


    confronted the sudden violent urge to destroy something.


    This ¨C This was not good.


    Thest time I felt like this was during the battle for Alpha Blood pack. The urge to destroy, toy


    waste to everything that stood in my way, to make sure those that hurt me and mocked me, the men


    that chained me and tortured me while theyughed, were punished.


    It made no sense for me to feel this protective over a woman I just met. A woman who may or may


    not be useful to me.


    ¡°What are you talking about? She is our mate!¡± Perseus growled.


    Even my wolf was affected by this woman who was still a stranger to us.


    ¡°Perseus, we still don¡¯t know this woman,¡± I reminded my wolf.


    ¡°The goddess has given us a lifetime to get to know her.¡± I shut out my wolf before he started his


    long tirade about this woman.


    While she slept, I watched her. Whatever nightmare guing her dream had subsided and she fell


    into a quiet sleep. Her longshes fanned out over the top of her cheeks, her pouty red lips half


    open as she breathed out.


    This woman was beautiful. No man would look at her without looking twice and that realization


    made something tighten inside me. She was mine ¨C no one else had the right to look at her except


    me.


    I wanted to ¨C I wanted to wrap her in a nket and hide her from the world. A part of me demanded


    to be the only one who ever set eyes on her ¨C The only one who ever had ess to her. The


    possessive urge to hold, protect and shield mmed into me and I growled.


    ¡°Fuck this.¡± The longer I looked at her, the more her beauty enthralled me. I didn¡¯t want a mate. A


    woman had no ce in my life now. There was no need for a Luna so I could not ¨C


    I snarled as I mmed the door shut, walking out of the room.


    Despite knowing I did not need a mate, I knew without a doubt that I would not be able to resist her


    for long. Just breathing in her scent had me semi-hard all the time. Perseus was riding me hard ¨C


    wanting more. Her scent was not enough, looking was not enough. I wanted to touch, to taste and


    to mark.


    ¡°Control yourself!¡± I hissed as I walked into the elevator going down. The people in the elevator


    went stock still as I entered and I preferred it that way. Goddess only knows what I would have done


    if I had to listen to some mindless chatter.


    I got out of the elevator and found my legs taking me to the clinic. I arrived at the doctor¡¯s office in


    no time and then I walked it, my brain too upied to knock.


    ¡°Are all of you this bad at your job?¡± I snarled when I caught him flirting with a nurse sitting on him


    with his hand around her waist and his head on her bosom.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir ¨C¡°


    ¡°Get out,¡± I said to the nurse who scurried away without a backwards nce at her lover. This


    bastard had to be at least forty years old. He most definitely had a mate or a wife at home but here


    he was using a twenty-year-old¡¯s tits as a pillow.


    ¡°The results for my mate¡¯s tests?¡± I demanded, settling into a crunchy leather seat opposite him.


    ¡°Oh, the omega!¡± He pushed his round sses closer to his face as he clicked through his system.


    ¡°I collected all the test results and filed them away for when you want them. The omega has no


    medical report so I assumed you may want to take these ¨C¡°


    ¡°She has a name.¡± I drummed my fingers on his desk, my nails scratching the thin coat of paint on


    it.


    ¡°What ¨C¡° He raised his head in surprise and pushed his sses further up his face. ¡°Oh, the omega


    ¨C¡° He blinked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a force of habit.¡± He gave me a sheepish smile, his expressioncking


    any regret or remorse.


    ¡°Disrespecting my mate is disrespecting me,¡± I forced my voice to be soft, backing a growling


    Perseus to the corner.


    ¡°Ah ¨C I am sorry.¡± The doctor flushed beet red. ¡°It''s just ¨C We heard you rejected her so I ¨C¡°


    ¡°Is gossiping a part of your job description?¡± He nched at my question before shaking his head


    with pronounced vigour.


    Rejected Sihana Asena? Perseus would throw a fit, go rogue and then try to kill me ¨C us. I did not


    want a mate but I first had to find a way to convince my wolf that we did not need one.


    ¡°The results?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± He clicked away at hisputer. ¡°Thedy seems to be in better shape than I expected.


    Although her skin looked tender, there was no physical injury. There were injuries on her ribs from


    ¨C¡° He trailed off with a sharp nce at me.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Did they make a sport of her in this dratted pack? I knew what sore ribs meant. I had them for eight


    years. Fractured ribs and injuries that got infected and healed in the wrong way. It was the goddess¡¯


    wish for me to survive, else, I would have died from one of the many kicks to my ribs or blows to my


    face in the past.


    ¡°Her ribs may have been broken recently but there is no cause for rm. Surprisingly, they are


    healing quite well.¡± The doctor continued. He seemed to shrink into himself the longer he spoke as if


    he wanted to disappear into his crisp ck dress shirt.


    ¡°As for the hot water, it did not cause any damage, thankfully. Her recovery is quite phenomenal and


    ¨C¡° He continued for a long time, filling me in on the damage done to my mate.


    Despite her healing abilities, there were obvious damages done to her body that she could not


    correct. Either that or the injuries were inflicted before she got her power.


    When did she get the gift of healing? Who were the bastards that put their hands on her? I had a


    thousand questions I needed to ask her but I would not ask them. I had to maintain a safe distance


    from this woman who had the power to render me weak with a look. Weakness had no ce in my


    book.


    I exited the doctor¡¯s office in a worse mood than I entered. He tried to hand me the results of her


    tests but I left them, unable to stand him for much longer.


    Thest pack that hurt me and mine was now under my control, free for me to do with it as I


    pleased. Silver Moon had to pay for her crimes. I would not let them go.


    ¡°Did you have to do that?¡± Aristo fell in step beside me as I walked back to the pack house. He


    reeked of sex and the smell made me want to throw him into a river. ¡°That was a major assholey


    thing to do to your mate.¡±


    ¡°Take ten steps back.¡± He fell behind ten steps but continued to follow me until I stopped. ¡°Being my


    Beta does not give you the right to question me.¡± I turned to him.


    ¡°Being your Beta means I want the best for you. Selling your mate off in her presence is a major


    douchebag move.¡± He continued to follow me as I started to leave. ¡°She may hate you now.¡± Sharp


    pain in my chest made me stop.


    ¡°I did not sell her off,¡± I reminded my Beta.


    ¡°Does she know that?¡± He countered.


    ¡°Why does she have to know? All that matters is that I will have her back.¡± She would thank me for


    saving her from the cruel clutches of this pack.


    ¡°Goddess, Cahir!¡± Aristo pinched his nostrils. ¡°I know you only pretended to trade her to trick Kade


    into agreeing to our terms, but she doesn¡¯t know that. She must be feeling hurt and betrayed and


    you even n on leaving her behind while she is hurting.¡±


    ¡°Telling her my ns is a risk not worth taking.¡± She could tell someone else. ¡°She may be hurt for a


    while but not for long. And she must ¨C If I am to have her, she must understand the kind of man I


    am.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    By that evening, everything was done. Cahir and Kade had signed a blood agreement and before


    nightfall, my mate was gone. I could not describe Asena¡¯s state. Her whimpers stung my heart and


    her mournful howls added salt to my bleeding insides. Knowing she was hurting more than I was


    and that I could do nothing to make her feel better made me feel worse.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll be fine,¡± I told my wolf as I walked to the kitchen for a ss of water.


    How would we be fine?


    After Kade, mating became thest thing on my mind but Cahir came along and despite my better


    judgement, I found myself drawn to him.


    Second chance mates were rare but there was nothing like a third chance. Who would be so


    undesirable to be rejected twice and need a third mate? The goddess really made me the most


    wretched.


    In the kitchen, I met Felicity and Viviane having a midnight snack and a secret conversation. My


    heart fell when they raised their heads and caught sight of me.


    ¡°You!¡± Felicity went red in the face, her ferocious expression making me take a step back. ¡°How


    dare you?¡± She growled, her eyes turning a deep violet colour. As an Alpha¡¯s daughter, she was


    stronger than most beta wolves which gave her the ability to change eye colours but hers could


    never be the red of an Alpha.


    I pretended the girls weren¡¯t growling and snarling at me as I opened one of the four refrigerators in


    the kitchen to take water. When I felt their presence behind me, I turned, weary to my bones.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you hurt me enough?¡± I asked the girls before they got a chance to bombard me. ¡°Why


    can¡¯t you leave me alone?¡±


    ¡°Why would we leave you alone? Not only are you taking up valuable space in this pack, but you


    are also a trouble-causing bitch!¡± Felicity pped me across the face but I barely felt the sting. I


    could not feel a thing.


    ¡°How could you do that to Avalon?¡± Viviane shouted, her voice cracking. I looked up at her face to


    see tear stains on her cheeks.


    ¡°How could Avalon do that to me?¡± I countered. ¡°She poured a boiling pot of water on me.¡± I almost


    screamed at the girls but I didn¡¯t have any energy left in me.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. If she poured boiling water on you, you wouldn¡¯t still look like this!¡± She snapped, taking


    a threatening step forward.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t matter,¡± Felicity added. ¡°Like I said ¨C¡°


    ¡°Yes, like you always say, I am a nobody, a waste of space who doesn¡¯t deserve to live,¡± I cut her


    off. ¡°I am useless in this pack and there is no point in me being here but your family paid a


    whooping sum just to keep me here,¡± I turned to look her in the eye.


    I noticed for the first time that she had red splotches across her face. Looking up at people was


    something strictly prohibited but I did it then. I¡¯d run out of danger alerts and would now do as I


    pleased. What new method could they find to hurt and torture me?


    ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking you are special. Kade already told me what happened,¡± Felicity


    sneered. ¡°Alpha Cahir did not want you, did he? And because my father is so fucking generous, he


    agreed to keep you, didn¡¯t he?¡± She moved closer to me, an ugly expression on her face.


    ¡°Is that what they told you?¡± I asked in a voice quieter than Cahir¡¯s.


    My wolf howled at the memory of his voice. The way his words used to wash over me and caress


    me ¨C I may never get to hear his voice again. We may never cross paths again in this lifetime.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± For a split second, Felicity looked unsure but quickly masked her


    expression with one of arrogance.


    Night had fallen and I should be asleep, but how could I sleep with this pain in my heart? How


    would I find rest when the thought of a man who wanted nothing to do with me consumed my whole


    being? He did not even consider me important enough to break off the mate bond with. Or did he


    not feel it? That connection with him, the bond, was it weak on his part? So weak that he saw no


    reason to bother breaking it off as it was inconsequential?


    ¡°Ask your brother and leave me alone.¡± I side-stepped her but she pulled me back by my hair. It was


    a wonder I still had hair, considering how often these bitches pulled on it.


    ¡°This whore, you think because you spread your smelly legs for Alpha Cahir, you are now in a


    position to talk back at me?¡± She shoved me to the ground, her feet connecting with my ribs as I fell.


    ¡°Do you have a crush on me?¡± I asked as I curved into a ball.


    ¡°What?¡± I heard the rage in her tone even if I could not see her face. ¡°What the fuck are you talking


    about?¡± She screamed, kicking me harder.


    ¡°You always obsess over my body, Felicity. Calling me whore and slut all the time? It gives the


    impression that you¡¯re interested in me,¡± I mumbled, not caring that my words could earn me a


    worse beating than I was about to get.


    Cahir was gone. He left this evening without a backwards nce or even a farewell and like that, I


    went back to my life. Except, I could not. He never promised me anything which made me feel


    foolish for expecting anything but who would fault me for expecting things from my mate? We were


    predestined, made for each other. I expected to be in his arms by now ¨C I wanted to be in his arms


    now.


    I choked on a sob, tears spilling out from the corner of my eyes. It had nothing to do with Felicity


    and Viviane¡¯s continuous kicks to my sides but I heard Felicity sneer at me.


    ¡°Yeah, bitch, cry. You¡¯re a worthless piece of shit that can do nothing but fuck and cry!¡± She snarled.


    Then someone else snarled.


    ¡°Felicity!¡± The chill of the Alpha¡¯s anger made me nch for a moment. The feet kicking into my side


    stopped and for the first time since my mate left, I registered an emotion ¨C pain. It exploded all


    around my body making me wince. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± He demanded of his sister who


    stepped away from me.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kade, she cost us Avalon.¡± She put on a pitiful show as her brother squatted beside me. ¡°How can I


    leave her be after what she did to my best friend?¡± She sniffed. ¡°I am so hurt ¨C¡° She burst into tears,


    loud wails startling me.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± The Alpha boomed ¡°Avalon and her family will work in Alpha Blood pack for their


    crimes against Sia and you ¨C you stupid bitch!¡± He roared at her. ¡°Do you want to go down the same


    path as the girl you call your best friend?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Kade¨C¡° Felicity sounded scandalised and Viviane stepped back. ¡°Ava was your girlfriend. How


    could you ¨C¡°


    ¡°Make sure to never mention that girl in the same sentence as me!¡± He barked at her. ¡°Sia is


    important to this pack and I won¡¯t have you sabotaging all I worked for with your bullying.¡± He


    warned her.


    ¡°What are you saying? Is she more important than me? Your sister?¡± She asked, indignation


    recing her sorrowful tone.


    ¡°Felicity, all you do is cause me trouble!¡± He snapped at her. ¡°Touch Sia one more time and I may


    have to banish you from this pack!¡±


    ¡°Kade!¡± Horror resonated in her high-pitched voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Kade to you!¡± He roared then he scooped me off the ground, not caring about my injury.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He murmured to me but I said nothing. ¡°You can heal yourself, right? Do I need to


    take you to the hospital?¡± I continued to ignore him as he took me to the elevator.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I spoke atst. My room was on the bottom floor and I did not need an


    elevator to get there.


    ¡°Just stay still.¡± He averted his gaze from me. I didn¡¯t have the strength or the zeal to argue with


    him. My healing ability had kicked in and it warmed me from inside while draining what little energy I


    had.


    The elevator dinged to a stop and we came out on the floor before the reserved floor in the pack


    house. Before we even entered the room, I knew where he was taking me. This was the floor for the


    Alpha¡¯s room, office and recreational spot.


    He opened the door to his room when panic mmed into me. Why ¨C


    ¡°Why did you bring me here!¡± I asked in rm as he gentlyid me down on his gigantic bed. ¡°What


    is ¨C¡°


    ¡°Shh .¡± He ced a finger on my lips. ¡°I want you to sleep here tonight. No one will disturb you here


    so you can rest better.¡± He caressed my forehead.


    ¡°Why ¨C¡° He cut me off again.


    ¡°Things will be different around here from now on. You will be my Luna so we have to get along.¡±


    Bile rose in my throat and I almost threw up.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    *KADE*


    I felt like a schoolboy seeing tits for the first time. The giddiness that made me want to smile like a


    goofball was all thanks to the woman in my bed. My mate. She was not asleep, that much I could


    tell, and I knew she may not sleep with me in the room but I hoped with time she would rx


    enough to rest.


    ¡°We have her now. You better not mess up this time and mark her fast,¡± Flint warned me. The mutt


    had refused to speak to me for a while, going silent in protest of Sihana being mated to Cahir, but


    now, he would not shut up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± I promised myself and my wolf.


    I had decided to make Sihana my Luna. Fuck, the thought made me want to howl to the moon. The


    goddess¡¯ kiss was not hereditary but no one in my lineage had it. Her great-grandfather had it so


    our children or grandchildren may have it. She could bring the kiss of the goddess to my lineage


    and for that, I was ready to risk having omega pups with her.


    My member hardened at the thought of breeding the petite omega in my bed. I was pretending to


    read some documents on my system at the desk on the left hand of my bed, but in reality, I was


    scrolling past pages and seeing nothing. Sneaking a nce at her, I caught her staring at the ceiling


    with a nk expression on her face.


    That expression worried me. I had seen her sad, happy, tired, but I had never seen her with such a


    defeated expression. She seemed subdued, broken even, and it worried me that I could not get


    through to her in such a state. She recoiled from me every time I got close to her. I knew the reason


    she was still here in my room was because of theck of motivation to do anything which I could


    see in her eyes.


    ¡°That bastard!¡± My wolf snarled.


    Cahir Armani was one of the worst men on the. A cruel, murderous Alpha who did not care


    for anything or anyone as long as he got what he wanted. When we arranged the meeting to


    bargain with him not to mate with Sia, none of us expected him to bring her along. Remembering it


    made me clench my fists. Why would he hurt her like that? She was like this because of him!


    ¡°Sia,¡± I called her, getting out of my seat to join her on the bed. She curled into herself when I sat on


    the edge of the bed. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you,¡± I said in a civil tone despite the curling of hurt in my


    chest.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why is it ¨C¡° She started in a raspy tone before taking a deep breath. ¡°Why is it you won¡¯t leave me


    alone?¡± She turned to me with her dead eyes and my heart twinged.


    If I epted her from the beginning, we would have a pup by now and she would have never had to


    deal with a man like Cahir Armani. I should have protected her from the start. I should have seen


    she was a diamond in the rough and nurtured her, not thrown her away like a dirty piece of rag.


    Neen-year-old me was stupid and that stupidity was something I would regret till the day I died.


    ¡°I want to apologize to you.¡± I brushed her hair from her forehead. Her skin was wet, her forehead


    damp with sweat but the room was chilly. Could a healer fall sick?


    ¡°Kade, no matter what you say to me, I will never forgive you.¡± I gasped as a sharp twinge of pain


    pierced my heart. Her words made my wolf whine and my skin too tight for me. ¡°You think I am a


    foolish person but I¡¯m not. Yes, your pack denied me a proper education, forcing me to work even


    during schooling hours, but I am not a fool,¡± she hissed. I would be happy to see her dead


    expressione to life if it wasn¡¯t for anger recing her soulless eyes.


    ¡°No one is calling you a fool,¡± I told her. ¡°I¡¯ve made some mistakes in the past ¨C¡°


    ¡°Stepping on a bug is a mistake. Overfilling a ss is a mistake. What you and your pack have


    done to me for twenty-one years is not a mistake.¡± She sat up in bed, throwing the covers off her.


    For a second, I felt she was about to leave the room and I knew I could not let her do that. I could


    not let her leave me.


    ¡°Two days ago, you killed my best friend, you tried to assault me and you swore to never let me


    leave this pack. You swore to keep me as a ve for life but now you know I am a healer and you


    feel you have made a mistake?¡± She taunted me, her beautiful doe eyes looking at me as if I was


    the biggest piece of shit to ever exist.


    To Sia, I may not be much but I vowed to myself that I would do anything to make sure she


    understood how much she meant to me. I could have lost her if my wolf did not know better. If Flint


    did not hold on to the mating bond while I severed it, I may have lost a person as precious as Sia.


    ¡°I was stupid and I ¨C¡° She did not let me finish before she screamed.


    ¡°Did your foolishness suddenly end when you found out I was a healer!? Do you think I would ever


    use my gift to help the wretched people in your pack who have hurt me time and time again?¡± She


    eximed, wheezing. ¡°You just wasted your resources, Alpha Kade, because I would rather die


    than heal any member of this pack.¡±


    ¡°Sihana ¨C¡° She flinched away from my touch when I tried to caress her skin. My handnded on her


    shoulder. ¡°It may sound stupid to you but would you try to believe me if I said I love you?¡± Unable to


    help myself, my heart pounded in my throat, a hand squeezing my stomach.


    ¡°W ¨C What?¡± Her eyes widened as she went stiff as a board.


    ¡°I am in love with you. I have loved you even before I learnt what it meant to love.¡± She did not


    move as I cupped her face and looked into her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe but it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying now!¡± She screamed in my face, pulling away from me with


    such force that she almost hit her head on the headboard. ¡°You rejected me but now ¨C Now you


    want to lie that you love me?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why you have never been asked out before?¡± I asked her rather than


    comment on her tantrum.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I am ugly.¡± The way she said the words as if she believed them, as if they were


    nothing but the truth ¨C it made me hurt knowing I was one of the people who made her feel this way,


    who made her believe she was unattractive and unworthy of love.


    ¡°Sia, have you ever looked into a mirror?¡± The way her eyes narrowed, I knew she did not find my


    question to her liking. ¡°If you have ever looked into a mirror, you would see that you are easily the


    prettiest woman in this pack.¡± And it was not a lie.


    Her heart-shaped face, doe eyes and full pouty red lips were enough to captivate any man. Coupled


    with her figure, her full and perky boobs, hard stomach and clinched waist, with full hips and that


    ass that no man could look once at, straight legs and sexy feet, she had a body that could drive the


    most steadfast man astray.


    Sihana developed the curves girls paid money to have. Her curves were not so pronounced


    anymore as she lost weight but even with her slim figure, it was easily to admire her hourss


    shape.


    Most girls hated her due to envy ¨C Heck, I heard more than one girl say a figure like hers was


    wasted on someone like her.


    This girl, who would have men falling on their feet if her circumstances were different, thought that


    she was ugly?


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, Sia, stunning even on your worst days. I have told you this plenty of times but your


    body ¨C¡°


    ¡°Yes, my body is breedable,¡± she sneered at me and I felt my cheeks heat.


    ¡°Those were crude words but ¨C Yes, you - they are ¨C¡°


    ¡°Of course, I am nothing but an object to you that¡¯s why you and C ¨C Cahir can trade me ¨C¡° Her


    voice hitched and tears gathered in her eyes.


    Did she cry after I rejected her? All I could remember from that day before I went to get drunk and


    had a fuck fest with women who could notpare to this woman was the relief that shone in her


    eyes after she epted my rejection. Three yearster and that look still made me want to snarl in


    anger.


    ¡°You know what I had to give up to be with you. If I thought of you as nothing more than an object to


    satisfy my desires, I would not have done that.¡± As the Alpha of my pack, I was far from foolish or


    lacking women to have sex with. What I wanted from Sihana was much more than that.


    ¡°I spent the better part of my life shielding you from men, making sure that no one else could have


    you. It was stupid of me to reject you considering ¨C Considering I am always raging to have you, but


    I am thankful that mistake can be corrected.¡±


    ¡°Our mate bond is severed. We can¡¯t mate anymore.¡± She reminded me.


    No, our mate bond was notpletely broken. It may prove tricky but since we still had a bond, no


    matter how small it was, we may still be able to mate. I just prayed that the love I had for her could


    strengthen our bond enough for us to be mated forever.


    ¡°No, our mate bond is not severed!¡± I scrubbed a palm down my face. ¡°Flint never broke the


    connection from his end,¡± I admitted while chewing on my lips.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    "Asena broke the connection from my end so our mate bond is severed as far as I am concerned," I


    shrugged at Kade''s words.


    How dare this bastard open his mouth to tell me he loved me? This same man that bullied me


    throughout high school,ughing as his former goons would rip my books apart and shove me


    about? How dare this man who did nothing but cause me pain and humiliation say anything about


    loving me?


    He bragged about keeping boys away from me, calling it ''shielding'' when, in reality, he did it out of


    wickedness to keep me alone. Who was he to speak to me of love when everything he ever did to


    me in all my life was to show me how much he hated me?


    I felt nothing but spite from him and I had spent many nights in bed crying because of him. He made


    me wonder what was wrong with me, why he hated me, why I was so unlovable. After my father,


    Kade was the next person in Silver Moon who could make me feel as if I was a waste of space


    whenever I breathed.


    "Sihana Asena, I''ve wronged you from my naivety. Yes, I have no excuse for how I acted all these


    years and maybe, if you never got a second chance mate, if I was never confronted with the thought


    of losing you, I may have never epted my feelings but I can''t deny them." He took my hand in


    his. I tried to wrench it out, disgusted by the gesture, but he held on firmly.


    I always knew Kade was a possessive little shit because even as a child, he used to rough up kids


    that dared to touch his toys. His possessiveness wasn''t new but I never thought it would affect my


    life in such a huge way. The thought of ''losing'' me made him ept his nonexistent love for me


    when I had never been his. Our mate bond was broken within five minutes of us finding it out so we


    never truly belonged to each other.


    I felt a spark of anger ignite in my chest that spread throughout my body, warming me from inside. I


    was hurting too much for him toe to me with such nonsense. My wolf howled for Cahir and my


    heart did not beat right. Kade was thest thing I wanted to throw into the mix of my emotional


    turmoil.


    "Let me tell you the truth, Kade Flint." I held his gaze without flinching even if it took a lot of


    willpower to hold the gaze of an Alpha as an Alpha''s eyes show their strength. "If you had not


    rejected me, I would have rejected you." I spat. A knot in my chest loosened as his eyes widened in


    surprise. "I want nothing to do with you, whether as an Alpha or as a mate. Because of you, I


    suffered as no one should. You put me through hell every day and while I suffered, youughed.


    You took pleasure in my pain and yet you think I would want to give you my forever?" I tasted


    something salty before I even realized tears were streaming down my face.


    "You want me to believe you love me when all my life I have felt nothing but hatred from you? Kade,


    if you were sick and dying and I was overflowing with healing mana, I would rather allow the mana


    to consume me than use it on you." He sucked in a sharp breath that had me smirking. "That is how


    much I hate you, Kade Flint."


    "Sia ¨C" Tears glistened in his eyes but I felt they must be fake. This bastard must have picked up his


    father''s tricks of pretending.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Alpha Kade Flint, I have said it before and I will say it again, I, Omega Sihana Asena, daughter of


    your Beta, ept your rejection. I acknowledge our bond is broken now and forever." He doubled


    over, pushing his palm against his chest as if he felt the sting of a breaking bond.


    Whatever he felt, I did not care.


    I left his room with his teary eyes following me. On getting to the shithole I called my room, I allowed


    fresh tears to wash my face. My room was the same scattered mess I left behind while trying to run


    away after Kade stole all my savings. That same Kade now came to profess love to me.


    Cahir ¨C


    "I miss you." I choked into my ratty pillow. "You''re an asshole who abandoned me but I miss you


    and I don''t know why. I don''t want to." I sniffed into the empty room.


    Cahir left me behind in this pack. He did not want to mate with me and I could not even fault him.


    He got a good deal from the Silver Moon pack in exchange for not mating with me. I would have


    only be a hindrance to him, a Luna who could not lead beside him. Even knowing this, trying


    to convince myself that we were better off without each other, I could not help the tears pouring


    down my face and soaking my pillow. I could not stop my wolf''s howls and whimpers of grief and I


    could not stop my heart from longing for him.


    I fell asleep in the early hours of the morning with a wet pillow and a weight crushing my heart. The


    next morning, my body woke me at the crack of dawn as it always did. I got only two hours of sleep


    but I never slept past five a.m in my life so even without an rm, I was awake before most


    members of the pack.


    Tears fell from my eyes a few minutes after I opened them. Wiping them, I got out of bed and


    gathered myself. I wouldn''t wait for Maria toe screaming at me, I had to get busy to take my


    mind off my recent heartbreak.


    There was a warrior stationed at my door when I walked out. He jumped to attention when he saw


    me and then he offered me a smile.


    "Good morning, Sihana," he said in a courteous voice. This was the same man who had pointed a


    gun at my head and captured me when I tried fleeing Kade. Why was he trying to be courteous


    now?


    Whatever his reasons, I ignored him and went on my way to the kitchen. He came from behind me


    to block my path.


    "What is it?" I demanded.


    "The Alpha says you have to rest for much longer. You are no longer required to work in the kitchen


    or to clean the pack house." He beamed at me as if he was announcing my promotion.


    I tried to sidestep him to continue on my journey but he blocked me again.


    "Can''t I at least get myself a ss of water to drink?" I snapped at him.


    "Whatever you need, Mike can get it for you." He turned to the side and barked out, "Mike!" A stout


    man rushed out from a room two doors away from me. "Mike will attend to you for now." The taller


    man said to me.


    Kade had spoken the words, so no matter what I said or how I protested, the men ignored me. I had


    to stay in my room feeling like a prisoner.


    "Do you know who I am?" I heard Felicity scream outside my door. "Let me through!"


    "I know you''re the Alpha''s sister but he has instructed I let no one, not even his father in here. I can''t


    let you pass." My new guard said.


    "So I can''t see her!?" Felicity demanded.


    "Of course, you can see her but she must be asleep now. If you are her friend, you cane back


    later or text her." The guard continued.


    "Her friend!?" Felicity sounded as if someone poured a pile of shit on her shoes. "I am not her


    friend! Let me see that bitch!" The ruckus outside grew louder and I was thankful l didn''t have to


    deal with that at least.


    "Felicity." I heard Kade''s growl rattle from outside. "You are testing me."


    "K ¨C Kade ¨C" I heard fear in her voice. "What are you ¨C"


    "I gave you three strikes. You have one left. Speak to my mate with disrespect again and you will


    find yourself without a pack."


    "Your ¨C Your mate?"


    Everything became muffled after that and I buried my face into my pillow to block things out. Then I


    heard a knock before my door opened a fraction. Kade poked his head in to see me ring at him.


    "Rather than work as a maid, I have arranged for you to work at the hospital as our healer." Those


    words were his greeting to me.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    "I won''t do it!" I eximed but Kade all but dragged me to the pack''s clinic. "I told you already that I


    won''t help your pack!" I screamed as he drove but he said nothing. His jaw ticked and his anger


    made me flinch but I refused to back down.


    Not only did he put me on twenty-four hours of surveince to make sure I never escaped the pack,


    he was now going to force me to use my gift to help the people who had been nothing but cruel to


    me all my life. Thest thing I wanted to do was help people who would never help me.


    "I''d rather die ¨C" I started to say but he cut me off with a snarl.


    "Shut up a minute." My mouth snapped shut at themand. "You''re giving me a headache with


    your tantrum," he said. A headache? I wanted him to suffer more than a headache!


    We got to the hospital and a warrior opened the car door for me to get out. Kade held my hand and


    led me to the office of the director of the clinic. He was a stout man with beady eyes and a perpetual


    frown. I remembered when Kade''s friends beat me so badly three years ago that I couldn''t walk


    properly. I all but crawled to this clinic to seek help and this man was the one to turn me out. I would


    never forget the disgust on his face as he told the clinic''s security to throw out the vermin that just


    crawled in. Kade expected me to work for this same man?


    "Alpha! Sihana!" The man forced a smile on his stern face as we entered his office. "I was just going


    toe out to greet you." He lied through his teeth. The MD was a piece of shit who did not have


    respect or regard for anyone. In fact, the whole clinic was filled with pieces of shit.


    We were led to an empty room where the man eagerly asked me to take a seat. I took a seat


    withoutint. I''d rather die than help these people but they could hurt me if I refused. Kade lost


    a lot in the deal he signed with Cahir for me and I knew he would want to get his money''s worth out


    of me. Rather than whine, I would focus my energy on escaping these assholes.


    The first person toe into the ward for treatment happened to be my father.


    "What the fuck is this?" I demanded when he walked in. He red at me with a red face.


    "Language!" He barked at me. I hated how I reacted to his tone.


    After three years of moving out of his home and with minimal contact with him, I still could not get


    over my fear of my father. This man used to wake me up with a belt to my back in the middle of the


    night for something as mundane as being a minutete with his dinner. Till today, I still woke up at


    random hours of the night, afraid of being attacked.


    "You''re fine. What are you doing here?" I asked my father.


    "Can your healing mana mend a broken heart?" He asked me in a tone that zed with fire.


    "Beta Markus ¨C" Kade said in a voice that held warming. "Your father has had pains in his legs for


    two years after fighting off a rogue. You should try to heal him." Kade''smand had me rubbing


    my palms together.


    None of these people asked how I controlled the healing mana. None of them asked when I got it or


    how it was used. Once again, Silver Moon had found a means to use me and they would without


    fail.


    But my father ¨C


    As much as I hated him, knowing that he secretly suffered from pain in his legs made my heart


    clench. He was nothing but mean to me but I could not silence the part of me that loved him. Yes, I


    hated my father but a part of me ¨C a part I wanted to kill, still loved him.


    I put my hands on his legs and waited as I didn''t know how my abilities worked. After five minutes of


    nothing but absolute silence in the room, my father shouted at me.


    "When will the healing start?" He demanded.


    "Beta Markus shut the fuck up." Kade snapped. "Take your time Sia." I wanted to tell them that I


    didn''t actually know how to manoeuvre the light inside me but I didn''t think they cared to know. They


    wanted results and if I didn''t produce results, I would be dealt with.


    After another fifteen minutes, I could feel even Kade getting restless as nothing happened so I


    closed my eyes tight and begged the goddess for something ¨C anything to make sure my father did


    not lose his temper and hit me.


    I felt the light explode from me and light up the room.


    "What the fuck!" My father eximed. His yelp forced my eyes open to see that he had stumbled


    back and almost fallen to the ground. "What did you do?" He hissed, rising to his feet.


    I fucked up.


    Unable to control the mana inside me, I ended up using too much and it seemed to have hurt him.


    "Are you alright?" Kade asked my father. "Is the leg pain gone?"


    I watched as my father shook out his leg a couple of times and then proceeded to walk around the


    room.


    "Yes but ¨C" He rubbed a hand on his chest. "She can''t control her mana. She almost suffocated me


    with it!" His eyes zed in anger as he red at me.


    "If you''re fine, you can leave now." Kade snarled at him. "Rest, Sia," he said to me, touching my


    sweaty forehead. My father exited the room with a curse on his lips and a furious expression on his


    face.


    "Are you alright?" Kade asked when I leaned my head backwards and sighed. "I know you don''t


    have mastery of your gift yet but I trust you. You''re a fast learner." If his words were supposed to


    comfort me, they failed.


    I did not get a thirty minutes break before two children were brought into the room. They did not


    have their wolves yet so they couldn''t heal fast and they''d been ying a reckless game. One of


    them had arge cut on his forehead which his mother feared would leave an ugly scar and the


    other one had his leg in a cast.


    Unable to control my mana, I used much more than needed to heal them, flooding them with


    healing mana until they cried out from the pain of being suffocated by what was supposed to soothe


    them. After they were healed, their mother shuffled them outside mumbling about how reckless I


    was without thanking me.


    It went on like that for the next few hours. Kade left me to get to his own duties but a warrior stayed


    with me until I expended all my energy. No one believe me as Iined I was tired, and feeling


    drowsy. Even when my nose bled, the man who wanted me to attend to him insisted he waited too


    long in line not to get treated.


    It wasn''t until I had no mana left to spare and almost fell on my feet from fatigue that they allowed


    me to leave. It was already evening at that point and I had eaten nothing all day.


    I went straight to my room after that and fell asleep, unable to take myself to the kitchen to prepare


    a meal. Even a light snack would suffice at this point but sleep could cure me of my hunger. It had


    cured me enough times for me to be certain.


    I underestimated how much using my mana like that could drain me. A few hours after I fell asleep, I


    woke up to a knock on my door. When my eyes opened, I felt something trickling down my nose.


    Blood. Blood stained my pillow in more than one ce.


    "I brought you dinner." Kade entered without waiting for me to let him in. "You''re bleeding." He


    eximed when he saw my state. "What happened?" Abandoning the food, he came to sit beside


    me as I sat up in bed.


    "What happened is that you and your pack tried to kill me yet again." I groaned, wincing in pain as


    the mere act of speaking was too difficult.


    "Is this from you using your mana?" His eyes widened toical sizes. "You don''t look good. Let


    me get you a doctor." He pressed his lips to my forehead and I recoiled. "Eat and rest, okay? I will


    get a doctor for you." He left my room with that.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I devoured the tray of pasta he brought me in a few minutes and my eyes closed yet again in sleep.


    I weed sleep with open arms, exhausted as I had never been, even after working as a ve for


    this pack.


    In my sleep, I heard voices. A crash. Yells. Then I heard a distinct scream of ''Fire!''

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    I woke up to screams and shouts and a frantic knock on my door. I rushed over and saw the warrior


    stationed outside my door in a frenzy. People were rushing out of the pack house as I came out.


    ¡°We have been attacked,¡± the man informed me. I blinked twice to make sure I was awake and I


    hadn¡¯t heard wrong. Who would dare attack Silver Moon? As if hearing my thoughts, he answered,


    ¡°The Eastline thugs are in the vicinity and causing a ruckus, setting things aze. The pack house


    is on fire as we speak so we have to evacuate.¡±


    He gripped my forearm and stirred me with him while my brain went into overdrive trying to


    understand what was happening. I didn¡¯t see the fire as we went out but people were exiting the


    pack along with us.


    ¡°Sia!¡± I turned to see Kade jogging towards me. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked, drawing people¡®s


    attention with how loud he spoke. ¡°The doctor said you needed rest so I let you be. I don¡¯t know why


    this is happening when you should be resting.¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡± I asked, stepping away as a girl almost ran into me.


    ¡°Those vandals that call themselves the Eastline boys are passing through packnds and decided


    to cause amotion. We are dealing with them, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± He patted my head.


    ¡°Make sure you stick close to your guard.¡± With that, he was gone.


    I didn¡¯t need to stick close to my guard as the warrior acted as my shadow. I and several others


    stood outside the pack house waiting for the firefighters to extinguish the fire. From where I stood, I


    could see the fire was not arge one but the fact that several others had been started in different


    areas on our packnd made me nervous.


    It felt like the distraction before something major happened. Words that I had paid no attention to


    resounded in my head and I turned to the man shadowing me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± I asked. He pulled his phone from his back pocket and said;


    ¡°It¡¯s midnight.¡± I looked at the stars twinkling in the skies as I shuffled on my feet, my eyes scanning


    the vicinity for what I did not know.


    ¡°Could it be him?¡± Asena asked in a subdued voice but because we were one, I felt the anticipation


    in her words as she paced.


    In two days, at the stroke of midnight, be ready to leave.


    I was fairly certain it was him but self-preservation stopped me from getting ahead of myself.


    If it was Cahir ¨C Why would it be Cahir? He already sold me off. He would be going back on his


    trade deal if he did this and everything ¨C the whole bargain, would be for nothing. He would get no


    oil and make an enemy of Silver Moon. Although my pack paledpared to his, we were still one


    of the top twenty most sessful packs in the world.


    ¡°They areing back!¡± A girl shrieked and everyone scattered.


    A truck¡¯s headlight illuminated the road as it sped forward with people jumping off it and yelling


    obscenities as they charged at the crowd in front of the pack house.


    What the hell ¨C


    They really were vandals. People started to scream and run as they jumped out of three vehicles,


    machete in hand, hacking at the front garden and chasing people. People ran back into the pack


    house, others took to the road while some ran in circles.


    The snarls of our warriors charging after the shirtless menughing loudly as they chased those


    running like headless chickens made my feet move. Unable to decide what to do, and where to run


    to, I followed the people taking shelter inside the pack house. I was better off hiding indoors than


    running around and being chased by armed me.


    ¡°Fuck you, Silver Moon!¡± I heard a roar so close to me, I froze.


    Turning, I saw a man with half his face painted running towards me with a tree branch. Our eyes


    collided and he skidded to a halt, surprise shining in his eyes and his mouth fell open.


    I didn¡¯t bother dwelling on what his expression meant. From the paint on his face, I already knew


    what circle he belonged to. Men that painted their faces such colours were rumoured to be solitary


    wolves banding together to terrorize packs as a means of livelihood.


    ¡°I found her!¡± I heard a yell as I dashed into the pack house.


    The hoodlums, the people running about and the warrior wolves snarling and charging at the


    enemies made everything chaotic. My head pounded as I joined a multitude of people trying to


    squeeze back into the pack house. Those inside tried to shut the doors to protect themselves so a


    tussle ensued.


    ¡°There she is!¡± People screamed but I didn¡¯t dare turn.


    I was halfway through the doors into the pack house but then I was not. Someone pushed me,


    another trampled me and I felt my nose bleeding again. My head pounded as I tried to avoid the


    stamped of feeting for me while fighting the darkness trying to steal my consciousness.


    ¡°There you are.¡± A hand gripped me and pulled me from the floor as someone stepped on my arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you.¡± I looked up at the face of my guard as my vision blurred.


    He lifted me off my feet and shouldered past the scared group and back out of the pack house I had


    been trying to get into. The warrior wolves were attacking the hoodlums but it was not an easy feat


    considering their speed and the number of pack mates running too.


    The guard put me down and spoke. ¡°The Alpha ordered ¨C¡° He fell to the ground and went limp. My


    mouth opened wide in a soundless scream as he went unconscious from a blow behind his head. I


    choked on the horror overwhelming me and turned. Before Ipletely turned, hands gripped me


    from behind my knees and hefted me off the ground and onto a broad shoulder.


    ¡°Hold tight!¡± The person said and I screamed this time when he ran. I got carried away as I


    struggled, fighting to maintain consciousness, with blood dripping from my nose as my head


    bobbed.


    I was able to stay conscious by luck. The man ran until we got a good distance away from the pack


    house where two others were waiting in a ck car.


    ¡°I found her!¡± He dumped me into a seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go before anyone notices she¡¯s gone.¡± The car


    revved as the other men cheered.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s as pretty as Aristo said!¡± One man said. ¡°Hello, I am Kamal.¡± He extended a hand


    which I flinched from. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are the good guys.¡± There was nothing for me to say as I fought


    to not scoff.


    The good guys? They literally just destroyed things in my pack and abducted me! What sort of


    ¡®good guys¡¯ were these?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry we meet under such unpleasant conditions.¡± The man who carried me said with a


    sheepish grin. He was arge and balding man with a stter of ginger hair on his chin.


    ¡°You ¨C You are kidnapping me.¡± I found my voice at the same time panic kicked into my system with


    the force of a tornado.


    ¡°Technically ¨C¡° The man who identified as Kamal said. ¡°Technically, we are delivering you to your


    mate.¡± He beamed at me but it did nothing to ease my anxiety. ¡°He said you would be ready to go.


    Did he ¨C Was he wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who ¨C What ¨C¡° My heart was beating too fast for me to make sense of anything. ¡°Can I ¨C¡° Kamal


    handed me a bottle of water which I epted with shaky hands. The other man handed me his


    handkerchief and motioned to my nose.


    ¡°Damn, did you do that, Zion?¡± Kamal asked with a grimace. ¡°The Alpha is going to be pissed you


    hurt his mate.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The men bickered and I got even more lightheaded. The driver spared me a


    nce and gave me a pitiful smile.


    ¡°They are at it all the time. You get used to it,¡± he said in a gruff voice. ¡°I am Sean.¡±


    ¡°Can someone tell me what is happening?¡± I asked and on second thought, I added, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°We are here to rescue you on Alpha Cahir¡¯s orders,¡± Kamal paused his arguing with Zion to speak.


    ¡°But ¨C But ¨C You set the ce ¨C¡°


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yeah, Aristo is my friend. He told us they didn¡¯t treat you right so we thought we should have some


    fun fucking shit up for them before Alpha Cahir wipes them out of existence. I told the others and


    they were all too d to join in on a fun activity.¡± Kamal winked.


    ¡°Your ¨C Your gang?¡± I asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re my friends. My ratherrge group of friends,¡± he said. ¡°Some say we are a bunch of


    hoodlums but I like to think of my friends and I as fun lovers who rain hell on people who act like shit


    and Aristo hired us to do just that with your pack.¡±


    All of these I should have expected. I¡¯d been warned beforehand yet ¨C


    ¡°You can sleep. It will take a while to get to the airport,¡± Sean piped in.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    "Sihana Asena." I was staring at Cahir who had an indiscernible expression on his face. "You have


    arrived."


    The minute the nended on Alpha Blood pack, I felt both cold and heat rush through me. One


    could tell the strength of a pack''s Alpha from the ambience of theirnd. I had gotten used to the


    ambience in Silver Moon pack but once I stepped foot on Alpha Blood, I felt power m into me.


    At the airport, I could tell who belonged in Alpha Blood and who did not. The Alpha Blood members


    moved around with natural grace while the rest of us trod with care and caution, overwhelmed by


    the power in the atmosphere.


    Now, I stared at the man whose power made the air stifling.


    "Alpha Cahir Perseus." I had arrived and I felt nothing but deep loathing in the depths of my heart.


    While my wolf purred in satisfaction at being close to her mate once again, the human in me felt


    nothing but anger sprinkled with anguish.


    "Follow me." He turned and walked into a ginormous house evenrger than the pack house in


    Silver Moon.


    The inside of the house was decorated with gold and white. A line of people stood at the sides of


    the entrance with their heads bowed. These people ranged from alphas to omegas but all wore


    white and ck uniforms.


    "Wee." They said in a resounding chorus as we entered, walking past their created pathway.


    At the end of the dozens of people bowing was Aristo with a man and woman standing on either


    side of him.


    "You''re here." Aristo beamed at me. He took a step forward with his arms open for a hug but Cahir


    blocked him with a faint rumble emitting from his chest. "Wee to Alpha Blood pack." He said to


    me with a grin. "Cahir was insufferable without you."


    "Enough!" Cahir barked. "Lauretta, Antonio, this is Sihana, my mate. You will show her around and


    help her settle in." He spoke to the two people standing by Aristo. The man and woman bowed so


    low as if they were trying to bend into two.


    "Wee, Luna Sihana." They both chorused. "We have prepared a room next to the Alpha''s for


    you," the woman said.


    "She will be staying with me," he deadpanned. The people paled but nodded without another word.


    Cahir turned to me with a ticked-off expression on his face. "Rest, you must have had a long trip. I


    have a meeting to attend so I''ll see you in an hour." He beckoned Aristo to him and they both left


    me standing there, staring at the people tasked to help me settle in.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "I don''t have any luggage," I said when the people continued to stare at me, no doubt expecting me


    to take the lead with the conversation. These people called me Luna ¨C My skin tingled as I


    remembered how the word ''Luna'' sounded put before my name.


    Since I was all but kidnapped from my pack, I had no luggage. Technically, I was not kidnapped as


    Kamal and his gang graciously offered to let me go if I didn''t want to leave Silver Moon. They told


    me they would deal with the consequences of failing a mission but they were too kind for me to put


    them through that hassle. I hadn''t even had any means of identification for flight but they made


    some calls while driving at a neck-breaking speed and after six hours of driving, we met up with a


    dude that provided me with an identification card from Silver Moon.


    "The Alpha anticipated that. He hired people to do some shopping for you. They should be here in


    two hours or so." The woman said. She was a short, greying woman with kind eyes that made me


    rx.


    "I am Beta Lauretta, the head of the maids here. You can call me Laura. This is Alpha Antonio, the


    butler. We all call him Tony." She gestured to the tall wiry man at her side.


    An alpha as a butler and a beta who looked like she came from old money as a maid in what could


    only be described as a castle.


    "Nice to meet you both." My voice trembled as I spoke. "Is this ¨C Is this the pack house?"


    I looked around me, to the gigantic pirs with detailed designs, the rug underneath my feet with


    varying shades of gold, thick and rich, the foliage I passed outside and the grand spiralling steps in


    front of me, I felt as if I had stepped into a fantasy movie.


    "No, this is the Alpha''s home." My jaw dropped open and Laura smiled. "It is beautiful, isn''t it?" I


    nodded like a fool as she led the way up the stairs with golden rugs and a bannister that sparkled so


    much I feared to touch it.


    As we went up the stairs, Laura gave me a short history of the ce. It had been built in the


    eighteenth century by the then Alpha who willed it to his son, the Alpha after him. Since then, the


    castle had be known as the Alpha Castle and it belonged to whichever Alpha ruled the pack.


    Tony pushed open arge wooden double door and led me into Cahir''s room. I thought the reserved


    room at the top floor of the Silver Moon''s pack house was a grand sight but what awaited me here


    was nothing short of perfection. It was at least three times the size of the reserved room in our pack


    house.


    The far corner had a round bed big enough to fit six peoplefortably. A thick dark rug covered


    the centre of the room with thick curtains blocking out the sun. There were bedside desks made


    from dark wood with whitemps on them. A corner of the room had floor-to-ceiling shelves with a


    desk and a chair next to them. At a wall close to me was a shelf with medallions and at the far end


    of the room was a sliding ss door I knew led to a balcony


    Laura showed me to the bathroom and helped me work theplicated shower heads.


    "The pack just had lunch so I''ll tell the kitchen to whip up something for you to eat. You must be


    starving," she said. "You can take a shower before then."


    When she left the room, I flopped down on the bed. I had slept throughout the ne ride here ¨C


    after I got over my mind-crushing fear of being in the air ¨C but my bones were still jelly.


    What was I doing here? What was Cahir''s n? Why sell me off then bring me back? Did he have a


    change of heart or was this part of his n from the start? It could not be a coincidence.


    I went to the bathroom for a shower. Taking off my clothes, I let the warm water wash away the dirt


    and grime from my body. I had not had a shower in over forty-eight hours and during that time, a lot


    had happened.


    With no products of my own, I ended up using Cahir''s. My wolf sighed at the familiar scents while I


    felt self-conscious knowing I would smell like him.


    "We will smell like him forever once he marks us," my wolf reminded me with a happy sigh as I


    shampooed my hair.


    Mating with such a cruel man?


    I had the whole journey here to think on it ¨C Could I go through with it? At this point, knowing the


    kind of man he was, a man who could go back on a blood contract, I wasn''t sure if I would survive


    as his mate.


    "Don''t think anything stupid, Sia!" My wolf growled at me. "We will wear his mark. Don''t even think


    of depriving us of a mate!"


    Asena would not understand ¨C Cahir was a menace. Look what he did to us! She raved and


    threatened as I washed and dried myself, continuing to do so as I stepped out of the shower.


    I held my towel a bit tighter when I walked back into the room to see Cahir sitting on the bed. My


    heart leapt and then fell when he looked up at me. His eyes darkened and his tongue snaked out to


    wet his lips.


    "Are you done with your shower?" His raspy voice did weird things to me but I refused to be swayed


    by the sudden lust coursing through my veins from his heated gaze. "Can you talk?"


    "I can talk," I answered in annoyance. "You ¨C Why did you bring me here?" I clutched my towel


    harder as he got out of bed and walked to stand before me. I had to strain my neck to see his face


    due to his proximity and height. His eyes ¨C The look in them electrified me.


    "We will talk but first, I have to im you." His sultry voice had my heart galloping and my wolf


    purring. I held my towel tighter as he reached for it. "Let go for me, Sihana."

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "Keep quiet, Asena!" I snapped at my wolf. She kept purring and urging me to let go of my towel


    and her incessant pestering muddled my thought process.


    "What are you waiting for? Why are you stalling?" She yelled back at me.


    The anger in her voice took me aback. Asena and I were on the same page most of the time but


    this time, she acted as if I was doing something wrong. Did she not have any reservations? Was


    she not scared of what would happen if we mated with this type of person?


    "Who else do you want to mate with, huh? Will we ever get a chance to mate after this?" She


    snapped.


    "Asena ¨C" She sighed when she heard my shocked tone. What was happening with my wolf?


    "I am sorry, Sia," her tone mellowed. "We both know that Cahir is our mate and we have to mate


    with him."


    Well, yeah. It was expected that we mated seeing as the goddess made us predestined and all but


    it didn''t help with my scepticism. One wrong move and ¨C


    "This isn''t a wrong move," Asena said in a quiet voice. "You know we can''t reject our mate. If you


    don''t trust yourself, trust me."


    "Alright," I said out loud, letting my hand fall to my side. Cahir watched me as I fought an internal


    battle but once I let go after he asked me to, he did nothing but stare at me. "I let go." I looked away


    from him, not wanting to see the look burning in his eyes.


    "Take off your towel." His voice brimmed with authority and something else that made my body


    clench.


    "I ¨C" Mortification coloured my cheeks at his words but my wolf yapping in my head was annoying


    me. I ripped off the towel from my body and then I was bare, standing naked in front of a fully


    clothed man.


    The look on his face made me want to pick up the towel from the ground and flee the room. It was a


    look I was familiar with but his was ten times more intense. It made my skin redden in a heartbeat.


    The look of raging lust.


    His eyes lingered on my lips for a second before it travelled lower, with the intensity of a man


    committing an image to memory. The heat of his gaze went lower and lower, heating my skin and


    warming my blood.


    He took a step covering the rest of the distance between us and then his warm hands wrapped


    around my waist, yanking me towards him and kissing me before I had time to blink.


    Oh.


    My eyes went wide and then closed as his lips moved on mine. His tongue dipped into my mouth in


    a scorching kiss that had me panting in a second. His hand yanked my hair backwards and I


    gasped, turning my face away from the kiss.


    "Careful. I don''t like my hair pulled," I said. He looked at me as if I had dealt him the worst blow of


    the century.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You said you have never been touched." usation and badly concealed anger sounded in his


    voice.


    "I have ¨C Oh ¨C" I blinked and then looked away, feeling nervous the more. "It''s just ¨C When the girls


    used to bully me they would ¨C They would pull my hair."


    "I misunderstood." He pulled me closer and went back to kissing me. Chapter closed I guess. His


    hand roamed my back, caressed my skin and then went down to my butt. He kneaded the flesh as


    his kiss deepened with him half lifting me off my feet. He lifted me off my feet.


    My hardened nipples brushed against the material of his shirt. It almost felt painful the way they


    strained against his hard chest. His hand supported me from my butt as I instinctively wrapped my


    legs around him.


    "You taste good." He groaned into my neck as his ministrations moved lower. I moaned as he bit me


    then gasped.


    "You ¨C You taste better." He tasted like cinnamon, his taste exploding in my mouth. I wanted to taste


    him again but his lips travelled lower. I leaned my head back as he kissed down to the middle of my


    chest, his tongue flicking out to taste my skin for a brief second before his mouth found my breast.


    He flicked his tongue against my nipple making my breath hitch. Then his mouth closed around the


    bud and he sucked. The sensation that washed over me had goosebumps rising on my skin. I


    gripped his head and held him against my chest, my legs quivering in the air as hetched on.


    "Oh, goddess." I gasped when he abandoned that nipple. The cool air in the room hitting the saliva


    he left on my skin made my nipples harden further.


    He took several steps back while he kissed the area around my other nipple. I let my hands wrap


    around his neck to give him better ess to my body.


    Asena was going crazy as I was. This was something I had only ever thought of but having my


    breasts sucked turned out to be more erotic and arousing than all of my wet dreams. I felt my sex


    clench and my legs tightened even more around him.


    I felt myself tipping over so I gripped him harder with my legs and hands. He moved to the centre of


    the bed and I felt like I''d beenid on clouds. He unmped my hands and legs from around him as


    my body did not want to let go.


    There was an urge burning in the pit of my stomach, a force that urged me to hold on, to kiss him,


    cuddle him, crawl into his skin and be one with him. I wanted to be closer so when he pulled my


    hands from around him, they went back. I rose up to draw him back into a kiss.


    "Wait," he growled, his eyes shing red for a second.


    "I want you." I couldn''t believe the voice I spoke with. It sounded nothing like me when I spoke but


    yes, I wanted him. I wanted him with a burning passion that increased with every second that


    passed.


    "Sia ¨C" He groaned, giving me a quick kiss. "I want to be inside you. Have to be ¨C" He pulled away


    and pulled off his shift in a swift move. We tackled his belt at the same time. "Wait a ¨C " His hand


    stalled my movement. "You''re eager." I wanted to tell him he did not know the half of it ¨C Lust as I


    had never known mmed into me.


    Liquid fire pooled in my stomach and warmed my core. I could feel my slickness sliding down my


    inner thigh. My breath turned heavy as did my breast. His hands on me ignited a fire in me that only


    he could quench and as he took his time working off his belt and sliding out of his trousers, I felt


    impatience gnawing at my insides.


    When he pulled down his briefs, I swallowed. His erection bobbed up, thick and proud, oozing at the


    crown. A bit of apprehension returned to me. I had never seen a penis in real life but I stumbled in


    on the boys in the pack using the recreational centre to watch explicit movies before. I had a vague


    idea of how sex worked and I knew without a doubt that the erection Cahir was stroking with his left


    hand would hurt. My sex clenched but not from the excitement this time.


    I closed my legs but my body still whimpered for him. The urge to touch him grew stronger as he


    leaned forward to kiss my neck while cradling his erection. Before I worked up the courage to touch


    it, he grabbed my right hand and moved it to him.


    The thing jumped in my hand and I heard Cahir''s breath hitch. He guided my hand but my fist barely


    closed around it. I squeezed harder to get my fingers to touch and he gasped.


    "Fuckk¨C" He stilled, drawing in a stuttered breath as his hand guided me up and down his length.


    "You have no business being this perfect." His words were choked but I felt I was making a mistake.


    I''d seen a video of a girl doing something once and it intrigued me to date so I tried it. I leaned


    forward towards his member while he half knelt. His erection in my hand, I put my mouth on it. He


    hissed and jerked back, making me pull away.


    "Sorry." I apologized, looking away but he shook his head with his eyes goingpletely red.


    "If you do that ¨C I may spend before I''m inside you." He groaned then pushed me on my back,


    climbing on top of me. "I have to be inside you."


    He went back to kissing me from my neck to in between my breasts and then he kissed my navel


    and below. I shoved my legs together with a squeak when he continued lower.


    "Open up for me." He massaged my thighs until my resolve weakened. I let him part my thighs but


    my legs clenched around his head when I felt his tongue do something ¨C


    "Oh!" I threw my hand across my face as I eximed.


    "Look at me." The words did not register in my head as I writhed. "Eyes on me, love." I opened my


    eyes to see his smouldering one. "Take your eyes off me again and I''ll stop." I nodded wordlessly.


    "Please ¨C" I said with a hitched breath. "I ¨C" had nothing to say. Words bubbled from my throat but


    the threat of not having his tongue ying with me forced me to keep my eyes on him.


    He kissed, sucked, licked and pushed his tongue inside me until I couldn''t keep my cries down. I


    cried out his name over and over again, a foreign sensation building in my gut.


    "Hey, stop. I think ¨C" I tried to push his head away but he continued to push his tongue inside me


    until my body went tense and then fireworks exploded around me.


    I felt something nudge my opening as I came down from the high I was riding. When he pushed his


    erection inside me, slowly, so painfully slowly, I felt everything was right in the world.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    He continued with slow strokes that almost made me mad with want. He pulled outpletely and


    then pushed back in so slowly, I cried. Then he started to pick up speed. With every stroke, he


    amped up the rhythm until he was mming into me, his hands holding my legs as he almost bent


    me in half.


    "You''re mine." I heard the snarl from my world of heavenly bliss. They were almost drowned out by


    my songs of ecstasy. "You''re mine!" He stroked into me with a vengeance as if my silence frustrated


    him.


    "Yours." I moaned-sh-sobbed but he continued to repeat the words. He let go of my legs and


    lowered himself on the bed, his forearm holding some of his weight up as he copsed against me,


    his face buried in my neck.


    Asena perked up, howling and panting. He licked my neck several times, his teeth scrapping across


    the skin in the spot he told me he wanted to put his mark. I wrapped my hands and legs around him,


    lifting my hips every time he pulled back. His teeth scrapping against my neck drove me to the


    edge.


    A sharp sting caused my breath to hitch before I let go for the second time. This time, much more


    than forewords exploded behind my tightly shut eyes. I saw stars and the whole gxy. My legs


    shook, unable to stay around Cahir.


    I felt a connection begin to build, threads forming and connecting. A heartbeat other than mine


    began to pound in my ear and in a few minutes, it synchronized with mine. Our hearts beat


    together; the same rhythm and pace. When his heart stuttered, mine did too and when my heart


    stopped, his stopped too.


    I felt him like I had never done before. It was beyond my imagination, beyond what we had been


    thought to expect. Words could not describe the peace that washed over me neither could I exin


    the rightness I felt blossoming from my chest. I felt like I could do anything at that point, tackle any


    problem and I would be victorious. Riding on clouds could not give me the peace I felt then.


    "Mate!" Asena howled and I could feel Perseus howling along with her. A channel opened in my


    mind and I heard the voice of an Alpha wolf, strong and terrifying. It said;


    "You''re mine now and forever." It was quiet, exuding power, but it was familiar. It was the voice of


    my mate.


    I said, "yes," The sound drawn out of me as a moan.


    "We are yours, Perseus!" Asena yelled at her mate, her joy leaking through our bond.


    "Mine to love, mine to protect, mine to keep." The wolf snarled through the mind link. "I am the only


    one who will ever see you like this, the only one who will ever touch you like this. You''re my mate,


    my Luna, the mother to my pups." Cahir gasped as his wolf used the mind link.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I felt something warmnd on my stomach. Ropes and ropes of a white substance sttered on


    me, some reaching as high as my chin. Cahir stroked his erection, his hand jacking up and down in


    a violent movement until he groaned and copsed beside me.


    The scent in the air made my wolf sigh. It smelt like bliss; the mingling of two bodies, the


    consummation of a mating bond.


    I rolled to my side with a nk mind. Cahir yed with my hair, massaging my scalp until I felt


    myself start to drift off to sleep.


    "Perseus really likes you," he mumbled in the quiet room.


    "Hmm." It was the only thing I could think of to say at that point. My mind was blissfully empty and


    my body sated. Those words had Asena dancing with joy but the weight of them did not register in


    my sleepy mind.


    In less than ten minutes after he spoke, I drifted off to a dreamless sleep. My body rxed into the


    cloud-like bed and my muscles wentx. Not for long though. The stickiness on my body was drying


    and turning crusty. My sweat made me feel gross and I almost jumped out of bed.


    I shivered at the feeling I got from all the sweat and semen on my body. Stupid, stupid Sia! I should


    have washed off before anything else! Now I felt like a dirty, crusty pig.


    Jumping out of bed, I rushed to the bathroom and turned on the warm water as Laura taught me.


    Warm water was something I never had in Silver Moon pack. Even in the dead of winter, I could not


    have warm water. Most of the time, I snuck in a kettle of water from the kitchen and mixed it in a


    small bowl for me to be able to bathe. Other times, I simply cleaned myself and went back to my


    work.


    I was letting the warm water wash away the dirt on my body but with time, I started to feel like I was


    wasting resources. Cahir came into the bathroom when I reached up to turn off the shower.


    "Leave it on." Seeing him in his full naked glory, his member still jutting out proudly, half erect, I had


    to look away to hide my reddened skin.


    I pretended totter my body with his soap while he came to stand behind me. The shower was big


    enough for the two of us to stand in without touching each other but I knew he had other ns. I


    understood the n when he started to wash my back, his movement soft and ticklish. A soft moan


    fell from my lips when he worked out the kinks on my shoulders but the moan turned to a gasp


    when I felt something hard brush my lower back.


    "Cahir ¨C" I called his name as my eyes closed from the sensation of his big hands massaging my


    shoulders.


    "Hmm?" He murmured. It was then I realized his face was buried in my hair.


    "What are you doing?" I choked out when he moved closer to me and I could feel his erection


    pressed against my back.


    "Washing my mate." He washed down my back to my butt. Then he kissed his mark on my neck. A


    bolt of electricity fired me up. I moaned, pushing back into him. It felt like a switch had been flipped.


    Everyst drop of tiredness fled from my body and all I wanted then was to have him inside me. I


    needed to get closer to him ¨C


    I braced myself against a wall when he spread my legs and pushed a finger into me. My breath


    caught before my heart started to fly around the ce.


    This ¨C Did I miss out on this for twenty-one years!?


    All was not right in my world until he pushed into me.


    When we went back to the room, I saw the sheets had been changed. I almost died of mortification


    knowing people had been hurriedly trying to change the sheets I used while I screamed Cahir''s


    name a few feet away.


    I couldn''t dwell on it for long before sleep took me again. This time my body was clean ¨C hell, my


    skin had turned wrinkly from how long I stayed under the water. I slept until Cahir woke me for


    dinner and after that, I slept some more.


    My dreams were filled with sunshine andughter at a table with people I did not know. I slept


    without worries for the first time in my life. The bed was soft, the warmth of the man holding me from


    behind made me feel safe and the air conditioning in the room was the perfect temperature.


    The next morning when I opened my eyes, I was alone in bed and shivering. I piled the nkets


    atop me and snuggled into the bed. My body and mind were sated but there was a nagging voice at


    the back of my head, my wolf was whining and I felt something major was amiss.


    "What is it?" I asked my wolf when I could not think of anything I''d forgotten to do.


    My body did not even wake me automatically at the crack of dawn. Sun streamed into the room


    through the raised curtains. The world should feel perfect but the brightness I woke up to was


    starting to dim, leaving my world dark and grey.


    "I miss Perseus," Asena answered. I knew then what the problem was.


    It felt as if a crucial part of me was missing. The hollowness in my chest made sense then. My mate


    felt too far away. Our bond ¨C the fresh bond ¨C it felt too stretched.


    Out of nowhere, my body became too hot for me. I flung the covers off and sat up in Cahir''s bed,


    swallowing down a building lump. My chest tightened and my breath hitched as I realized what all


    these meant.


    "Oh, goddess ¨C" Did I really tie myself to the ruthless alpha for eternity?

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Cahir and I mated. Joined forever.


    My heart stuttered for a brief second before my world turned bleak. I''d made a mistake ¨C a terrible


    one.


    "What is it?" Asena stretched inside me.


    "Asena, what have we done?" I asked my wolf.


    I looked down at my hands. They quivered as I held them out. They felt too heavy to be held out ¨C


    my whole body felt too heavy for me. I felt a tightness in my chest and a sinking in my stomach.


    "Sia, what is it?" Asena went alert as my mood continued to plummet.


    I should have taken better care. I should have known better. Who would make the mistake of mating


    with someone they were not sure they wanted to be with? Why would I do something as dangerous


    and risky as tying myself to a man like Cahir for the rest of my life?


    "What have I done?" I whispered to myself. Salty liquid entered my mouth as I whispered to myself.


    "Sia ¨C"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    I burst into tears. My wolf could not calm me. No matter what she said, I could not and would not be


    cated.


    Cahir Armani was a wicked and ruthless man, the kind most mothers prayed their daughters would


    never encounter. If I had a mother, she would hold me and cry along with me for the misfortune I


    willingly walked into. How could I let lust rule over me so fast and so hard?


    In Silver Moon, I could entertain thoughts of fleeing the pack and going on to live as a solitary wolf


    living a modest life but now, I could never live that life. I would forever be by Cahir''s side. My wolf


    could die if we were separated for too long. If I left, his wolf could connect to mine and find me in a


    few seconds.


    "Sia, we agreed to give him a chance," Asena reminded me. "The goddess has a reason for pairing


    us together. Don''t you think judging him without knowing him isn''t the best idea?" She asked.


    I could tell she was upset but chose to cate me. Wolves were built to love their mates. Rejecting


    Kade did a number on Asena and despite both us of agreeing then that he would never make a


    good mate for us, the rejection almost crippled her. She was tied to Perseus now and would defend


    him at every chance but I was the human here. My wolf was the strength but it was my ce to


    make the decisions to ensure we lived a good life.


    "Sia, he is our mate. He would never hurt us."


    How could Asena forget what this man did to us just days ago? Did he not trade me for a nice deal


    with Silver Moon? Did he not make me watch as he bargained for my life? I knew that the only


    reason he mated with me now was to have a healer in his pack, and to use my body as he wished.


    I shuddered to think of what would be of me in this pack. How could I survive a man like


    Cahir? What if he killed me? No, what if he caged me and treated me worse than Silver Moon


    pack? Then, I would have no escape. In Silver Moon, I had the option of leaving and though it was


    not much, it gave me a sort of hope ¨C it made me believe I would find light at the end of the dark


    tunnel which was my stay in that pack.


    I had all the time ¨C Kamal and his friends would have let me go, I could have escaped but I allowed


    myself fall victim to our mate bond. The peace that surrounded me when I stepped into Alpha Blood


    land lulled my flight senses. I need to ¨C


    I heard a knock on the door that made me scramble out of bed. The knock came again and I looked


    around me, not knowing what to do.


    "Why are you acting like a fugitive?" Asena asked when panic choked me. "Tell whoever it is to


    come in!"


    "C ¨C Come in," I said but it did not feel like my ce to tell someone toe in or to go out.


    "This is our mate''s room! We belong here!" Asena growled at me.


    A petite girl came into the room with a tray while I held the covers to my chest.


    "Good afternoon, Luna." She beamed at me, her smile wide and genuine but freaky. I''d never seen


    anyone smile with so many teeth before. "I am Maribeth. The Alpha sent me up with your lunch."


    "Oh ¨C uh ¨C" I looked around the room. I should say something. I had to say something but I couldn''t


    think of what to say.


    After spending my whole life catering to and serving people, I didn''t know how to react when the


    roles were reversed. I walked toward her to take the tray but the sheets around me almost tripped


    me.


    "Careful!" The girl eximed. She came into the room and put the tray on a table. "Is there anything


    you need? I''ll be d to help you if you need anything." Her smile was unnerving.


    Why did she smile at me like that? Did she like me? Was she pretending? I became suspicious of


    her when she continued to smile at me. Why did she keep smiling!?


    "Uh, is there ¨C" What did I need? I needed a lot of things but when she asked, I forgot about


    everything. "Is there a way I can get a toothbrush? And some ¨C some clothes." Oh, Sia, who are


    you to order another person about! "I mean ¨C if it''s not too much trouble." The girl continued to smile


    at me, nodding this time. "You can forget I asked I mean ¨C I know ¨C I know you are busy and don''t


    have time ¨C" I rambled but her smile started to dim. My mouth snapped shut with my skin reddened.


    "I can never be too busy for the Luna." The girl lost her smile, recing it with a frown. "We will all


    be happy to serve you in any capacity you need. It would be ¨C It would be the greatest honour to


    serve you, ma''am." She twiddled her thumbs and I shuffled on my feet.


    "Uh ¨C I know you must be busy during this time. This is ¨C" I started to ramble again but Asena cut


    me short.


    "Shut up, you are embarrassing me." I shut up at her stern reprimand. "Ask her to get toothbrushes


    and clothes from our room and thank her."


    "I ¨C Please, I would like a toothbrush and clothes from my room if ¨C if it is not too much hassle.


    Thank you."


    "It''s not!" Her smile returned in full force, forcing me to step back. "Is there anything you want in


    particr? A dress? Shorts and a shirt? I was among the girls that put your things away yesterday


    so I know my way around." She beamed at me again.


    "Just ¨C some underwear and a light dress should do."


    "Alright! I will get them!" She rushed out with a skip in her step.


    My back hit the bed and I spread out like a starfish. That encounter was scary when it did not have


    to be.


    Is this how I would live from now on?


    I never dreamed of anyone serving me. Having someone bring me a meal was nerve-racking and


    unpleasant. It made me feel like all the other girls I used to serve, girls I hated.


    My stomach rumbled but I chose to take a shower first. It was already past one in the afternoon and


    I was only just waking. I felt I already wasted my day at this point.


    I was drying my body when I heard a knock on the door again. I stepped out of the bathroom with


    the towel wrapped around me as I gave the person knocking permission to enter.


    Maribeth brought in a handful of clothes; three dresses and a few undergarments. I picked them up


    while trying to hide my nervousness from the smiling girl.


    "You''re really pretty, Luna," the girl said to me as she helped me zip up my dress.


    The material was cool and soft on my skin and the dress was quite pretty ¨C a bit shorter than I was


    used to wearing but not by much.


    "Thank you." The urge to duck behind my hair was strong but my hair was in a messy bun atop my


    head.


    "The Alpha is lucky to have a woman as beautiful as you." I had nothing to say to that.


    Maribeth hovered around me while I ate. Her presence made me ufortable but I couldn''t


    muster the courage to tell her to leave. She helped me brush my hair and style it afterwards and


    when I was done, she offered to show me around the house.


    "Ah ¨C Okay." I was already restless from doing nothing all day so I followed her. Coming down the


    stairs, the first person I saw- the first person my eyes were drawn to ¨C was my mate. Asena purred


    at the sight of him.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    "Uh ¨C" The first thing that came to my mind the minute I saw him was to turn back and go hide in the


    room.


    "He''s our mate. Stop being scared of him." It was easy for Asena to say that because she was


    buried deep within me and could not feel the aura Cahir exuded just by breathing.


    "Good afternoon," I said to him as I came down the stairs.


    My mind flew over the ce as I tried to decide what would be the best mode of action. Should I


    stop by his side? What would I be stopping for? What if he left the minute I stopped? Or should I


    walk past? Wouldn''t the people standing around assume we were fighting if I saw my mate and just


    walked past with a simple greeting?


    I wished Cahir would make things easier for me. If anything, he could give me a sign to let me know


    what to do. Or he could walk away.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "No, don''t walk away!" My wolf snapped at me. "Walk up to him and kiss him!" Asena urged me but


    it was a good thing she did not have the reins of control else we would do nothing other than kiss,


    cuddle and more decadent things with Cahir.


    "Alpha." Maribeth paused for a millisecond when we got to the foot of the stairs. She barred her


    neck in respect to him. He acknowledged her with a slight nod but his eyes remained fixated on me.


    "You''re awake." I let out a sigh of relief when he spoke to me. My legs which I did not know if they


    should move or stay finally paused as he addressed me.


    "Yes, I am awake." There was an awkward pause after that until the woman standing beside him


    cleared her throat. Cahir turned to her with a wilting re.


    "What?" That cold voice had me flinching even if it was not directed at me.


    "Ah ¨C Alpha, won''t you introduce me to your mate?" The woman asked, looking from me to Cahir.


    "Who are you to be introduced?" Cahir asked with a ghost of a frown.


    "Your Gamma," the woman replied.


    She looked more like a beta than a gamma. I''d never met a gamma before but from what I had


    read, they were supposed to appear bookish.


    "It''s ¨C It''s a pleasure to meet you. I am Sihana Montreal," I introduced myself before Cahir could


    explode.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Luna Sihana." The woman took a step forward with her hand


    outstretched for a handshake but Cahir moved and inserted himself between the two of us. His


    stance was not so obvious as he did note to stand directly before me, but he blocked the


    gamma''s path and it was clear what he meant.


    "I am Gamma Mnie. Wee to the Alpha Blood pack, I hope you like it here." The woman


    started to fidget.


    "Thank you," I answered and then a short silence ensured.


    "Well, that''s all," Mnie eximed in a voice strung with nervousness. "I shall take my leave now."


    She all but fled the room as she rushed out of the house.


    Cahir turned to me after his gamma left. I couldn''t interpret the look in his eyes but I could feel the


    nervousness that crawled up my skin from the way he looked at me from my head to my toe.


    "I don''t like your outfit," he said. Maribeth who was standing a few feet away trying to make her


    presence unnoticed shuffled on her feet. "Who picked it out?" He eyes me up and down again.


    "I ¨C I did." My skin heated as I looked down at the outfit.


    It was a simple floral dress that stopped a little lower than mid-thigh. It had a simple halter neck with


    no sleeves and no frills. It was pretty in a basic way but a simple look from him made me feel as if I


    was dressed in rags.


    "You picked out something so revealing?" His sharp tone did not go unnoticed. "Go change and


    make sure you burn that dress when you take it off."


    "You ¨C You''re joking." The words slipped from my mouth as my eyes widened.


    "I am not." His voice became quieter than usual, softer.


    I''d noticed one thing about my mate. When people got angry, their voice got louder, their


    expressions darkened and they would make sure their anger sounded in their voice but not Cahir.


    When his voice dipped, goosebumps exploded on my skin, making me rub my shoulders. His


    hawklike expression followed the movement of my palm up and down my arms. When Cahir was


    angry, he tried to hide it. He acted the opposite of how angry people acted, lowering his voice and


    schooling his expression to a nk one. The effect ¨C the effect was enough to paralyze a man.


    "Alpha Cahir, I ¨C I don''t want to change." I looked down at the dress for a third time as the air


    around us became suffocating. Perhaps I should give in and change?


    "Sihana." The voice held warming which made my lips quiver. "Come here." He opened his palm


    and held it out to me with an expression that gave me no room to talk back.


    I put my hand in his and his palm closed immediately, encasing my hand in a tight, bone-crushing


    grip. Then he proceeded to pull me up the stairs. In all fairness, he did not pull me, but he took the


    stairs two at a time and I had to break into a slight jog to keep up with him.


    We climbed up the stairs and he took me into the room beside his. This was supposed to be my


    room. While Cahir''s was a pristine white and gold, this one was decorated with varying shades of


    blue but it was not any less as grand and jaw-dropping as Cahir''s.


    He threw open a door and walked it, pulling me along with him.


    "Ah ¨C oh." I breathed out in amazement. The door he threw open led to a big closet. Although it was


    mostly empty, the sheer size of it made my mouth drop.


    Only a quarter of it was filled with things; dresses, jeans, a variety of shirts, bags, shoes and


    sneakers. The rest of the closet was empty but it had floor-to-ceiling shelves of pristine white. The


    closet was decorated with fairy lights but while I admired the ce, Cahir turned them off. We were


    momentarily in darkness before he turned on the white lights. Despite this, the ce still made me


    marvel. It was asrge as a room and it was ¨C it was just a closet!


    "Imagine when we get the chance to fill it." Asena purred. "Don''t even think we won''t get the chance


    to fill it up. We will be here for the rest of our lives!" I didn''t know my wolf had a greedy side until she


    said that with a satisfied sigh.


    "Pick something else. Hurry up." Cahir let go of my hand and went to lean against a wall, pulling out


    his phone with his legs crossed.


    I wanted to peruse the closet but his presence in the closed space made me nervous so I grabbed


    the first things my hands could reach. They were dark blue jeans so I grabbed a shirt and sneakers.


    The problem came when I had to take off my dress. Cahir did not seem like he had any reason to


    give me privacy. In fact, when I started to struggle with my zipper, he raised his head.


    "N ¨C No I can handle it!" I eximed when he pushed my hand away to unzip the dress. He took his


    time sliding it down and I wondered for the life of me what he was ying at!


    "All of this ¨C" He mumbled to himself. The air turned strange but I turned to face him, pulling on the


    jeans underneath the dress.


    I had curves, but not so much that finding jeans were a problem but whoever went shopping for my


    things must have gotten the smallest size they could. I had to choose another pair of jeans and then


    as much as I tried, I could not hide my body from Cahir.


    He had tucked his phone back into his pocket and was watching me as I slid the gown off my body,


    leaving my upper body bare as I got into my jeans first. I wished he would look away but he made


    no move to. His eyes roamed my exposed skin, making it redden.


    I pulled on my shirt in record time and changed my shoes, letting my hair down as the style


    Maribeth made had been ruined.


    "Sihana Asena, do you know you are mine?" He asked when I was done changing.


    "Y ¨C Yes," I answered. His possessive tone sparked something foreign inside me. I examined the


    white snickers on my feet.


    "You know this but you dare call yourself by another man''s name in my presence?" He crossed his


    arms and I swallowed down saliva.


    "I ¨C What man?" What had I done? Why did he look at me as if I had betrayed him!?


    "You are my mate, an Armani." Ohhh


    "It ¨C I have been a Montreal all my life. It may take a while ¨C" I tried to exin myself but he cut me


    off.


    "I never want to hear that name from your mouth again and I never ¨C ever ¨C want to see you


    dressed in anything this flimsy again. I am the only man who can ever admire you."

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "We need to do something about Cahir," Asena said in a quiet tone after he spoke those words with


    raging possessiveness in his voice.


    I now understood the problem he had with my dress which I did not see anything wrong in. The


    dress was shorter than I would usually wear but it was not so short that it would make people ogle


    me as I passed.


    I''d heard about the possessive instincts of Alphas. It was something that pushed them ¨C a drive that


    made them strive to be more powerful in order to be able to protect the things they considered


    theirs. Some Alphas had it worse than others but Cahir ¨C the words he said still rang in my head as


    we walked down the stairs with my hand still firmly grasped in his.


    "Now you see that he''s a dangerous man," I said to Asena. "You see what I have been scared of all


    this time while all you thought of was wearing his mark!" I snapped at my wolf, my breath hitching.


    An Alpha''s possessive instinct can make him destroy himself ¨C after he destroyed everything


    around him, that is.


    "He''s an Alpha. He is supposed to be possessive but this ¨C I didn''t like the way he spoke to us."


    Asena sounded humble and reserved. "Cahir isn''t a man to make empty threats." She said it as if I


    didn''t know already.


    How could he get angry that I used my father''sst name instead of his? We only mated less than


    twenty-four hours ago and we hadn''t even registered our mating yet! How could he be angry over


    something like this?


    "He threatened us," I said to Asena. "I had my reservations about mating with this man because ¨C


    we can''t handle a man like this, Asena. If things start to go bad ¨C and they will in no time ¨C what am


    I supposed to do?"


    Therey my biggest fear. I was no match for Cahir. Despite him not being my Alpha and having no


    control over me outside of our mate bond, when he spoke, my wolf had no choice but toply as


    she recognized the power in the words of a more superior wolf.


    I tugged my hand from Cahir''s when it felt as if he was going to crush my bones but he held on even


    tighter.


    "You''re hurting me." I whimpered, pulling my hand again. His grip loosened but he did not let my


    hand go.


    "Cahir," I called in the softest voice I could muster as we got down the stairs. "We''re mated. I''m not


    going anywhere," I reminded him. "Cahir," I called again.


    It felt like hours passed but it was just a few minutes before he let go of my hand and then snaked a


    hand around my waist, pulling me closer to him. Right there, at the foot of the stairs, in in view of


    everyone passing, he lowered his lips on mine.


    His tongue flicked against mine once, then again, urging me to open up for him. I did slowly,


    conscious of the many people whose eyes I could feel piercing into my back. His tongue dove into


    my mouth the second I opened for him. I sucked on it with caution and felt him freeze against me.


    His body taut and fraught with tension and bristling anger began to sag against me. I could feel the


    tension in his body sip out as he kissed me, the kiss slow and tentative as he pushed his hand into


    my hair.


    Panting for air, I broke the kiss. His wet lips and zed eyes made me rise to my tiptoes to press a


    soft kiss to his tempting red lips.


    A man had no business looking this good. His full lips had no reason to be this alluring!


    "Perseus is being a stupid dog." The tension gone from his shoulder, his voice went back to its


    normal state. "You can keep the dress," he said but his eyes shed after he said that and he gritted


    his teeth.


    I watched him fight an internal battle and because the mate bond made us one, I felt the conflict


    also making me nervous. I took his hands in mine. His eyes snapped to me and his lips parted for a


    split second before he rxed.


    "Lauretta!" He barked, startling me. The head of the maids in the Alpha''s Castle rushed to stand


    beside us, her neck barred. I hadn''t noticed she was in the room until I saw her rushing towards us.


    "Alpha," with her neck barred, she wore a serious expression but when she caught my eyes, she


    gave me a wink that made me blush and look away.


    "Show Sihana around the house. I have work to do." He let go of my hand as he gave that


    command. I watched him as he walked out of the room, my eyes drawn to his derri¨¨re.


    "Congrattions on your mating, Luna Sihana," Laura beamed at me, her eyes zeroing in on the


    mating mark at the side of my neck.


    "T ¨C Thank you." I found something fascinating on my white shoes as I pressed my fingers to the


    mating mark. A shot of pleasure zinged through me, making me gasp out loud.


    "Mating marks are incredibly sensitive for the first few weeks after mating." She gave me a knowing


    smile that had me looking away again. "Your wolf will also fight anyone that tries to touch it."


    "I know that," I mumbled. While I never had a mother to teach me these things, we had mandatory


    wolf education. I failed that ss because it was the first ss every Monday morning and I was


    alwayste to school, but I still picked up some things.


    A mating mark was a symbol of the sacred bond between mates and a wolf would see an outsider


    touching their mating mark as a disrespect to their mate.


    "Did you like Maribeth?" Lauretta engaged me in conversation as we walked.


    "She smiles a lot." I remembered the other girl''srge smile and how ufortable it made me


    feel. "It''s unnerving."


    "The girls are all trying to win your favour so they can be your personal attendant. Be warned,


    you will meet many more smilers until you pick a favourite from the lot."


    Favourite? Win my favour?


    I had been tossed into a new world and I was finding it hard to settle into it. There were now people


    who cared about my existence enough for them to try to win my favour. That used to be my ce in


    Silver Moon pack. The girl that tried to win the favour of others so they could look at me with


    something other than hatred and disgust. I was the same person who people now wanted to win


    over.


    Lauretta showed me around the ground floor of the house. The ce wasrge and grand. I didn''t


    know how she managed to find her way around. Dressing rooms, visitor''s rooms, parlours, and


    random rooms whose purposes had been forgotten over the years. I counted over ten rooms on the


    bottom floor alone before we entered a kitchenrger than the banquet hall in Silver Moon pack.


    The minute we entered, everyone went silent. The silence made me shuffle on my feet. It was the


    same silence that used to wee Avalon every time she entered a room with workers because we


    all knew she would pick on the first person to make a sound.


    "Luna Sihana!" I let out a sigh of relief when the ufortable silence broke. I did not want to be


    simr to Avalon in any way whatsoever.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Maribeth," I returned herrge smile for the first time.


    "I told you she likes me!" Maribeth shouted to the girl beside her. "Luna Sihana, would you like


    some cookies?" As she asked that, she was opening the microwave and bringing out a batch of


    cookies.


    "Luna Sihana, I just picked fresh fruits!" A boy produced a basket of fruits. "Would you like a pitcher


    of freshly squeezed juice?"


    "Warm milk!?" I took a step back as numerous people started to rush forward with different offerings


    for me.


    "Enough!" Laura saved me from the overwhelming experience of having people shoving things in


    my face. "I am showing the Luna around. If she wants anything, she''ll ask. Don''t try this nonsense


    again!" Her eyes zed as she red at the people pushing closer to me. They all shrank back with


    bowed heads.


    "We are sorry. We got too excited." Apologies started to pour in but I managed a weak smile.


    "It''s alright. I appreciate the kind gesture but I just ate. If I want anything else, I will make sure to


    ask. Thank you very much." I waved then stepped out of the kitchen, letting out a deep breath.


    Luna Sihana.


    I''d gone from bitch, monster, slut, useless omega, filthy thing, to ''Luna.''


    "Laura?" I called out for the woman leading me to the second floor of the castle. "What ¨C How long


    have you known Cahir?"


    "I have known him all his life." Her tone quieted. "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    Yes. If I was to take on the daunting task of being the Luna to this kind of a man, I had to know what


    made him like this.


    "Why is he like this?" I asked.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Laura and I abandoned the tour of the impossibly huge castle and settled on having tea and snacks


    in the greenhouse. It afforded us privacy as there was nothing but nts here and we could see


    when anyone wasing in.


    "I can''t tell you everything because it is not my ce," Laura started, "but I want to see Cahir happy.


    He has been sad for too long. You''re the only chance he has at happiness, Sia." She took my hand


    and squeezed.


    This was the first time I ever felt anything close to motherly affection and it warmed my heart. I


    couldn''t say a woman who just met me loved me but I didn''t feel any negative energy from Laura.


    She was an open and kind person who made it easy for people to rx around her.


    "You know we were taken from our pack when Cahir was just ten years old. Alpha Boston raided


    our small pack, ughtering most of the adult men and women. He took the rest of us captive and


    brought us to Alpha Blood to work as his ves but Cahir ¨C" She paused with a shake of her head.


    Her tone turned halting and subdued as she looked at a space behind me without focusing.


    "Cahir was our Alpha''s son. Our Alpha and Luna prayed many years to have him and when they


    did, we all doted on him but he could not feel their love for long. Alpha Boston, you may have heard,


    used to be called the mad Alpha." I nodded as Lauretta spoke.


    Alpha Boston had been called the mad Alpha because of his love for destroying things. He was the


    second son of the Alpha so his brother was set to take over from their father until he fell into ake


    and drowned. I''d heard people talk about Boston''s inferiorityplex which made him target others


    to make himself seem bigger and better.


    "Boston took Cahir, the little boy." Lauretta sounded choked. She dabbed a handkerchief on her


    reddened eyes, continuing to shake her head. "He locked him in the dungeons for eight years." My


    blood ran cold at that. "And for all this time ¨C he would ¨C he did cruel things to Cahir. He broke him."


    I knew that Cahir had been taken from his pack and imprisoned in Alpha Blood pack but I did not


    know for how long. The finer details were lost to the public ¨C none of us knew how young he had


    been taken or how long he spent in captivity.


    "He managed to escape and the rest ¨C Everyone knows the rest," Lauretta sighed.


    Cahir escaped when he got his wolf at eighteen and at twenty, he led the rest of his decimated pack


    on an attack against Alpha Boston. The battle took two years and he came out the victor after he


    massacred everyone at the top.


    "Cahir is a good man," Lauretta started. "No matter what the world says about him, he is a good


    man. He took over Alpha Blood and he has bettered the pack. He had the capacity toy waste to


    Alpha Blood but he thought of the children of his enemies, children that may rise up one day to


    avenge their fathers. He thought of the innocent members who had nothing to do with Alpha Boston


    and chose to take on the responsibility of these people. He is a true alpha and no one can convince


    me otherwise." The way she crossed her arms and set her lips in a thin line, it was clear that she


    would not be convinced otherwise.


    I always thought that Cahir took over Alpha Blood pack because he could gain more from ruling


    them than he would from destroying them. The wealth in Alpha Blood belonged to him the minute


    he bested the pack''s Alpha. It would be unwise to throw that wealth away by ughtering the


    people. I never thought he would choose to rule over his enemies because he pitied the children or


    the innocent ones in the pack.


    "But he is so cold," I whispered, hugging myself as I remembered how callously he bargained my


    life for barrels of oil and drums of wolf''s bane.


    "Cahir is a broken man, of course, he would be cold," Laura scolded. "But he is your mate. If there


    is anyone who can thaw the ice in his heart, it''s you." She smiled at me but I could not return her


    smile.


    "I am not sure I can do that." I was not sure I wanted to do it.


    Thest thing I wanted was a difficult mate ¨C Thest thing I deserved was a man who did not know


    how to treat others with warmth and kindness. I''d had enough of people being cold to me. I spent all


    my life trying to get them to warm up to me and now I had to do the same thing with my mate?


    Didn''t I deserve a break?


    "Luna Sihana, you are the only one who can heal the wounds he hides from even himself." Lauretta


    sounded like someone had died. Her mournful tone made the air around us more subdued and the


    omega in me responded to her grief.


    "What about my wounds? Who will heal them?" I asked.


    "He can heal your wounds too. That is what mating is about, Luna. For the first few months, it may


    feel like it is all about the tussle in the sheets, but mating is for life. You both must work together to


    make each other better."


    Did she think Cahir could help me heal in any way? He was the same as the people who had


    broken me. What could he do to help me heal if he treated me like the people who had wounded me


    in the first ce?


    I didn''t know what to tell Laura. She looked at me with hope in her eyes and the part of me that was


    a people''s pleaser wanted to tell her that I would try but I didn''t want to lie. I didn''t want to try.


    "I don''t want to," I admitted.


    I waited for the bacsh, for her to berate me and call me names for saying something like that but


    she only smiled at me.


    "It''s a scary prospect and Cahir is not an easy man, I understand if you''re scared." Not only was I


    terrified of my mate, but I was also terrified that I would fail ¨C that I would go back to being a people


    pleaser for Cahir who would never be pleased with me.


    "What if ¨C What if I fail? What if he is going to be like this forever? He ¨C He has already hurt me in a


    way I don''t want to be hurt again," I muttered.


    Did she know what her beloved Cahir did to me? Did she know how he traded me for oil and then


    changed his mind? It was scary knowing he could do and undo without batting ash.


    "He can''t be like this forever. You are destined to be together. The goddess is not a fool. She mated


    you to each other because she knows you will be good for each other," Laura advised.


    How would she exin Kade? Did the goddess think we would be perfect for each other when she


    made us mates? I still believed in the goddess but I no longer saw her as infallible. She''d made a


    mistake pairing me with Kade so how should I know it wasn''t a mistake that I was now paired with


    Cahir?


    "Loving a man like Cahir may not be easy but I don''t want you to see it as impossible. I have known


    the man all his life so I can tell you that your presence in his life, even before he sent for you, has


    changed him. It is almost unnoticed but as I said, I know him. You both can heal each other, it is not


    impossible."


    With those words ringing in my ears, we exited the greenhouse. It was almost time for dinner so she


    advised I went upstairs to rest. Iplied, going up to Cahir''s room and flopping into his ginormous


    bed.


    Can I love a man like Cahir Armani?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Where the fuck are you, Sihana!" A voice boomed in my head, making me jump upright with a


    wince. "Sihana!" It was Kade''s voice.


    I was too far away from Silver Moon pack for Kade to reach me through an Alpha''s mind link so how


    come ¨C


    "Sihana? Come on, we are all out searching for you. Where are you, babe? I aming for you."


    I didn''t have the mental fortitude to close a mind link with my Alpha but after bonding with Cahir, I


    had tapped into his strength.


    With much trial and heaving, I managed to m the mind link shut but it opened back in less than


    five minutes.


    "Sihana Asena Montreal! You better tell me where you are!" This time, I heard the Alpha''s wolf in his


    words.


    "Fuck you, Kade Flint," I said out loud right as Cahir entered the room.


    "He must be desperate to reach you," heughed. "We will be having your Luna ceremony by


    Friday. Get ready."

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    *CAHIR*


    "Man, I am almost jealous of you." Aristo flopped into a seat after walking into my office without


    knocking. "Congrattions, my man!"


    There was something going on with Aristo ¨C Something I could not ce a finger on.


    "You don''t barge into my office, Aristo." My tone was level when I spoke but that tant disrespect


    irked my wolf. "The next time you do that, you may end up crippled."


    "Oh ¨C" His cheeks reddened. "I am sorry, Alpha." He bared his neck and my wolf was cated.


    "What''s the update on Silver Moon?" I fingered the cor of my shirt as I spoke.


    "They haven''t said anything. It may be too early for them to make the connection," my Beta replied,


    going into business mode. "The Alpha put up fliers and they are seriously searching for her but he


    doesn''t know she is here yet."


    "He will know soon." I leaned back into my seat, calcting the fastest moves that would deliver


    Silver Moon into my hands.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "You want them to know?" Aristo sounded surprised. "We just started the process to ce our first


    order from them. Don''t you think it would affect the process?" He asked. "They might not uphold


    their end if they find out you took her."


    "A blood contract is binding, you know that. Even if they don''t want to, they will surely bepelled


    to honour the contract." I almost smiled as I thought of Kade and his fellow leaders.


    The man was a smart man but he did not have enough sense to realize oil and wolf''s bane were not


    enough to stop me from having Sia.


    Perseus purred at the reminder ofst night. I never thought an inexperienced woman would make


    me unravel the way that woman did. Her shy touches ignited me, spreading a fire that only her


    could quench through my being. Alpha Kade thought I would look at a woman like Sia and let him


    have her?


    The blood contract we signed would not bind me because in all technicalities, Sebastian, my guard,


    was the one to sign the contract. His blood was already on the knife I pretended to use to slit my


    thumb for the contract. Also, the contract only said in exchange for the trade deal with Silver Moon, I


    would leave the healer with Silver Moon. I left the healer with them¨C it just happened that she was


    delivered to my doorstep.


    "On Friday, we will hold her Luna ceremony. She will be officially introduced to the pack as their


    Luna. I want as many reporters as possible to cover the event." After that, Silver Moon woulde


    raging for a fight. I cracked my knuckles in anticipation.


    "Is that ¨C Wise?" Aristo fidgeted. "Isn''t it better to keep her hidden for a while?" He asked.


    "Is she a criminal?" I demanded. "Why does she need to be hidden?"


    The minute the world knew I had a mate, they would target her. I didn''t take Alpha Blood by ying


    nice and befriending other Alphas. When I was named the Alpha of this pack, many Alphas started


    to withdraw their alliances with Alpha Blood to show their solidarity with Alpha Boston who was


    already cold in the ground.


    "Why are youughing?" Aristo asked when a harsh sound escaped my lips.


    "Remembering," I answered, not paying him any attention.


    Those packs had fallen from their ces of grace and one by one, they came back to beg me to


    cooperate with them. Alpha Blood was the pir of more than twelve packs and the Alphas of those


    packs hated me for humiliating them. They expected Alpha Blood pack to crumble after they


    withdrew their support, they wanted me to fail so they could point fingers andugh at me. The n


    was to put me at their feet, to be at their mercies, but I did not take over Alpha Blood to ruin it. I took


    over to make it mine and everything that belonged to me had to flourish.


    These Alphas who saw me as their enemy when I had not even touched their packs would seize


    any opportunity to bring me down. A mate was a very obvious weakness that they would not fail to


    target. This was one of the many reasons I did not want a mate: I didn''t want a weakness any man


    could exploit, a weakness so strong it could be used to bring me to my knees in one swift move,


    that and the fact that I did not know what to do with a mate.


    "If we do this, there will be no going back," Aristo warned me.


    It surprised me that my Beta would caution me about acting recklessly. He advocated for ''fuck it,


    fuck this, let''s fuck things up,'' which was his motto in life.


    "This will put her in danger," he reminded me.


    "Anyone associated with me is in danger."


    "You know what I mean." He scrubbed his palms down his face. "This is a risky thing to do and


    she''s a healer too so ¨C" He shook his head.


    "Do you think you are more concerned about my mate than I am?" I didn''t understand the anger that


    took over me but I squeezed my fists to keep fromshing out.


    There it was again ¨C another reason I didn''t want a mate; the power she held over me.


    After I escaped the dungeons where Alpha Boston kept me to torture me for his sick pleasure, I


    came out with a temper. I destroyed everything in my path, anyone that looked at me the wrong way


    felt a taste of my wrath. It got to a point where I thought I was destroying myself and it was at that


    point I turned my anger on the man who made me like this. I refused to sumb to the bloodlust.


    I didn''t want to be the man I used to be ¨C the boy I used to be. Someone who could not control


    himself. When Sihana was involved in anything, I felt the grip I had on the reins of my demons slip.


    The slip-ups were getting too much. She wields too much power over me and a man is only


    powerful when he can control him emotions. She threatened my power.


    "No, I don''t think I care about her more than you do but ¨C"Aristo shook his head again. His worried


    expression irritated me to the point a growl slipped from deep within my chest.


    "Have you read the report your friend sent?" I asked him but he nched. From that expression, I


    knew he had not. "You haven''t but I''ll give you a rundown. There were people after them ¨C People


    that are not from Silver Moon pack." His brows furrowed and he bit the side of his lips.


    "Kamal and his gang are notorious. There must be people who want to see them destroyed," Aristo


    said.


    "Are you missing my point on purpose?" He was not. "They were not from rival gangs. They were


    following her." His lips rounded as did his eyes. "Have you seen Lawrence today?" I asked him and


    his eyes widened further. "You know who Lawrence works for."


    Lawrence was a spy who came into my pack three years ago. He reported everything he saw to


    Alpha Alexander and today, he had gone to report to duty. Himself and the man he served thought


    me too stupid to notice a spy in my house but they did not know I let him be because he would


    come in handy soon ¨C handier than he was now.


    "They know she is your mate but if more people know, they''ll start digging and Silver Moon, feeling


    betrayed will sell her out," Aristo cautioned.


    These were good points but they were points I already factored in. No matter how much I hid


    Sihana, the world would know of her. She was a light ¨C a beacon on a hill that could not be hidden.


    "Do you believe no one knows she is a healer yet?" I asked Aristo who shook his head. The man I


    left behind in Silver Moon told me they had started to use her as a healer less than forty-eight hours


    later so it was not a secret that could be hidden anymore.


    The fact that she was my mate and a healer put a double target on her back but I was capable of


    protecting her.


    "People know but more people would know ¨C"


    "Aristo, shut up." For once, he shut up. "In a few months, whether I announce her as my Luna or


    not, people would know who she is. Do you want me to wait, to hide her and wait till then?"


    "It may be wise ¨C"


    "It would be stupid. On Friday, I will announce to the world that she is my Luna then we can wait for


    any fool that thinks he can harm her right under my nose. The faster they know of her, the faster


    they wille and the faster I can deal with them to live a peaceful life with my mate."


    Let theme. I would be waiting.


    "You have made up your mind," Aristo sighed.


    Yes, I''d been calcting from the minute I perceived her scent.


    Her rtionship with me could prove deadly to her. Men who wanted to see my downfall would want


    to use her so whether I hid her or not, they would know of her. I knew that at least three Alphas


    knew of her and at least one of them knew she was a healer. She was already in danger, hiding her


    would only give the impression I was afraid. Fear and Cahir Armani did not belong in the same


    sentence.


    "The world will know she is my Luna and Silver Moon will be the first to retaliate. They may even


    find a way to terminate a blood contract but unfortunately for them, I have my mind set on their


    ruination."


    They would all pay for touching Sihana Asena.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    "... and done." I looked at myself in the full-length mirror in front of me. The makeup artist waited for


    my reaction but all I could manage was a nk expression as I stared at her work in the mirror.


    My Luna Ceremony hade. Cahir didn''t even give me the time to settle in or to wrap my head


    around all the many things happening in my life at this point. He just sprung the news on me and I


    couldn''t refuse. I sighed out loud and it may have spooked the makeup artist.


    "Do you ¨C Do you not like it?" Thedy asked. I caught a fleeting look of nervousness on her


    apprentice''s face in the mirror. The younger girl stood behind me with her teeth worrying her bottom


    lip.


    "It''s alright," I answered the makeup artist.


    The truth was that I could not focus on the person looking back at me in the mirror. Though my eyes


    were on the mirror before me, my mind was in a faraway ce.


    "If you don''t like it, we can modify it to your taste." I could tell she was nervous as she twiddled one


    of her many makeup brushes.


    "Is it too loud?" Her apprentice asked but I shook my head.


    It took a great deal of effort for me to pull myself to the present to inspect the work that had been


    done on my face.


    "Oh." I blinked to make sure the person staring at me was indeed me. "I ¨C" No words came from my


    mouth after that. I couldn''t say anything past that as I looked at my dolled-up face in the mirror.


    Had I ever looked this good? Did I ever dream of looking this good?


    The makeup artist and her apprentice had done a marvellous job in entuating my best features.


    My eyes popped, and for the first time, I noticed how beautiful they were. She highlighted my


    cheekbones and my lips which I always considered dry looked luscious. The makeup was also


    calm, with neutral colours. Save for the pink lipgloss, all the colours she used were light and calm


    but she still managed to capture a beauty I never knew I had.


    "I never knew makeup would transform me like this." I touched my cheek, careful not to ruin the


    hour that had gone into making me up.


    "Transformed?" The apprentice looked rmed as she eximed.


    "I only highlighted your features with the lightest of makeup," the artist replied to me with a tight


    smile. "I felt it wouldn''t be good for people to meet you for the first time with too much makeup. Do


    you think it''s too much?"


    "No, it''s not." I touched my face again.


    The art of makeup was lost on me as I invested my time in serving the wolves of Silver Moon rather


    than on my appearance, however, even I could see how light the makeup was. I''d seen how the


    girls in Silver Moon wore makeup and this wasn''t anything close to theirs.


    "I love it." With those words came a breath of relief thatunched the two women into long talks and


    adoration for me and my ''perfect features.''


    "Everyone will love you!" The apprentice assured me.


    My mind drifted again after that. No matter how much I tried to calm my heart, how much I tried to


    stop my legs from bounding on the ground, I could not stop my nervousness. Anxiety made me hot


    one minute and cold the next and when the artist''s apprentice assured me that the people would


    love me, I swallowed down bile.


    What if they didn''t?


    I swallowed hard, wishing to be over and done with all this.


    If the people didn''t like me, what would I do?


    I didn''t want to be condemned to be hated even in this pack where I would be spending the rest of


    my life.


    A Luna Ceremony. As an omega, especially one hated like me, I was never allowed to attend any of


    the hundreds of leadership trainings Silver Moon pack organized. Leadership had never been a part


    of my future but now, Cahir had thrust me into the limelight without preamble.


    How the hell was I supposed to lead a pack as their Luna!?


    What if the people of Alpha Blood pack hated me? I shivered, wrapping my hands around my


    shoulders as I swallowed for the nth time, unable to stomach the thought.


    "The Ceremony starts in an hour so we will leave now. The girls will bring in your dress and shoes.


    Congrattions." The makeup artist and her apprentice had finished gathering up their products so


    they bowed themselves out, exiting the room with friendly smiles.


    The urge to bury my face into a pillow and shout kicked me hard but I couldn''t ruin the work the


    women had put in so I held myself. I didn''t have to wait for long for my dress as it came in less than


    five minutes.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Thirty minutester, I was dressed in a salt white dress that red from the waist and stopped


    above my knees with white ts. The women that dressed me cooed and cheered at how pretty I


    looked but I couldn''t see anymore, half blinded by nervousness.


    Five minutes before the event started, I heard a knock on the door. Cahir entered after that, dressed


    in a white shirt and dark cks. They looked like his everyday work clothes but Asena ate up the


    sight of his muscles bulging in his shirt.


    My hands smoothed down my dress of their own ord as I stood to face him. The expression on


    his face made me nervous. His jaw ticked and he clenched his fists at his side, a look that I


    interpreted as anger.


    I examined my dress to ensure it wasn''t provocative. It wasn''t. The dress was a simple satin and


    lace dress so why did he look like he wanted to rip it to shreds?


    "I want to take that dress off you," he said in a quiet voice, walking towards me with purposeful


    strides. I shrank back, fearing from my clothes.


    "W ¨C Why? There is nothing wrong with it." I looked down at the dress again while I quivered from


    his presence sucking the air from the room.


    "I want to see what''s underneath." His tone did things to my body which I could not exin. "I want


    to see you naked, Sihana."


    "But ¨C But the ceremony is starting soon and ¨C and ¨C" I looked away with a face that zed red. I


    must look like a ripened tomato now!


    "The Ceremony ¨C" He said in a quiet voice then he huffed, walking around me to pull open a heavy


    drawer.


    Taking something out, he walked back towards me with sparkling jewellery in his hands. "You will


    wear these." His tone left no room for argument although I would not have argued. The jewellery


    looked beautiful and expensive, something no girl would turn down without good reason.


    He put the neck piece around my neck and tried to put the hops around my ear but then he found


    out I had no piercing.


    "I ¨C I never got them pierced," I answered. For some reason, I felt shame in my guts.


    "I see." Whatever he saw made his mood drop.


    He took my hand and we exited the room with him still in a weird mood.


    "The Ceremony is at the pack house," he said to me as we got into a sleek ck car. I nodded in


    response to stop my jaw from dropping at the sight of the car.


    We got to the pack house in less than ten minutes and the building standing before me made my


    jaw drop.


    "W ¨C Wow." I gasped at the magnificence of the ce.


    How rich were these people to be able to afford a pack house of this size? I had to tilt my neck to


    see the top of the house and it wasn''t just one or two like most packs. The pack house should be


    called the pack houses because there were five high rises of the sameyout that stood next to


    each other in a semi-circle.


    "Wee, Luna Sihana, Alpha Cahir!" The crowd I didn''t notice out front cheered.


    I''d been too preupied with thevishness of the pack dwellings that I missed the people rushing


    out of the many doors of the houses.


    Then I saw them. Cameras.


    I took an involuntary step closer to Cahir and he put his hand around my waist, tucking me into his


    side. The gesture calmed me a bit but my heart still pounded in my ears.


    People poured out of the pack houses and they came with phones, taking pictures of me, but they


    were the least of my worries. What worried me were the men and women with cameras.


    There were reporters rushing towards us and I felt myself sway on my feet.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    With the speed at which they rushed towards us, I thought they might run into us but they stopped a


    foot away and shoved microphones toward our direction.


    ¡°Alpha Calhir, after twenty-seven years, how did you find your mate?¡± One woman shouted in our


    faces.


    ¡°Miss Sihana, who are you?¡± Another asked.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, Miss Sihana, where did you meet? What is your story!?¡± The bombardment of


    questions made me stick closer to Cahir because I feared I may be overwhelmed to the point of


    fainting which was not something I needed to happen to me on such an important day.


    Why were there reporters here? Luna Ceremonies weremon and not as prestigious as Alpha


    Ceremonies which were nned for months on end. Very few Alphas had reporters covering their


    session and most of the time, the reporters were from local news houses so why were there


    international reporters at a Luna Ceremony.


    I spotted a reporter from The Wolves Channel and Werewolves Broadcasting Network, which were


    two of the biggest international news houses on the.


    How did these people know of something as mundane as a Luna Ceremony and why, for the


    goddess¡¯ sake, had theye!?


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, why did you decide to show your face to the world today after five years of hiding?¡±


    The reporter from the Werewolves Broadcasting Network asked and everything clicked in my head.


    Even when Cahir became the Alpha of this pack, there was no international coverage for his


    session ceremony despite it being one of the most talked about events that year. So why were


    there people shoving microphones in my face for my Luna Ceremony?


    It answer was simple. He called them.


    My chest tightened as I connected the dots.


    Why would he do something like this to me? Was he setting me up to be humiliated on a wider


    scale than I had been before? What would he gain from something like this?


    The fact that he suddenly announced a Luna Ceremony was suspicious in the first ce. It was less


    than a week since we mated and I had not even settled into the pack. I didn¡¯t even know who


    nned the ceremony which I should have nned myself. He sprung the news of a Luna


    Ceremony on me and he brought all these reporters who watched me like hawks.


    I would be in the news tomorrow or maybe even this night. What would they say about me? What


    did Cahir tell them to write about me? Why was he doing this to me!? Even if he had no ill


    intentions, which I doubted, even if he did not call on all these people to watch me make a fool of


    myself, there was no way he did not know that I wouldn¡¯t want them here. How could he not have


    figured out that I didn¡¯t like people watching me? If he could not ask me whether I wanted the event


    to be covered, the least he could do was tell me there would be reporters so I prepared beforehand.


    This man ¨C This same man was the person Laura wanted me to love. Laura expected me to care


    for a man who did not care for me? How could he help me heal when he was the one breaking me


    the more?


    I became lightheaded and swayed on my feet yet again.


    ¡°Step back,¡± Cahir growled at the reporters inching forward with their microphones. The reporters


    complied without pause. ¡°I invited everyone to witness my mate¡¯s Luna Ceremony because I felt


    generous,¡± he answered one of the reporters then continued. ¡°My mate is Sihana Armani, originally


    from the Silver Moon pack but today, she officially joins Alpha Blood as her Luna.¡±


    This was another thing I was scared of. To be the Luna of this pack, I had to be a member of


    the pack but I was still tied to Silver Moon. If I stayed away from Silver Moon pack as a solitary wolf


    for up to a year, my bond with the pack would naturally break due to distance andck of emotional


    connection but now, Cahir would have to forcefully break my bond with Silver Moon through this


    ceremony. And it would hurt.


    ¡°How did you both meet? Was it love at first sight?¡± More questions started up again but he raised


    his hand to silence them.


    ¡°Sihana will answer your questions after the Ceremony if she is in the mood to.¡± With his hand


    around me, he marched forward and the sea of reporters divided for us to pass through.


    The members of the pack who had all rushed out when they heard we had arrived chanted our


    names with big smiles on their faces as we entered the central pack house.


    The walls were decorated with wee messages with balloons and ribbons decorating the ceiling


    as we walked into the pack house.


    ¡°It¡¯s the man and woman of the hour!¡± Aristo walked towards us with two blond women hanging off


    his arms. ¡°Congrattions on your mating, Sia.¡± He beamed at me, untangling himself from the


    women clinging to him.


    ¡°Thank you, Aristo.¡± I was happy to see a familiar face in the mass of unfamiliar ones staring at me.


    ¡°You look stunning today, even more than usual.¡± Heat spread through my skin as he winked at me,


    eliciting a growl from Cahir.


    ¡°Aristo, eyes off my mate,¡± Cahir said, his tone quiet.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it when your mate is this sexy ¨C¡° The Beta ran off when Cahir took a step forward as if


    to charge at him.


    ¡°That bastard ¨C¡° He growled, tucking me closer to his side as we continued forward. ¡°I should wring


    his neck.¡±


    ¡°Cahir,¡± I called in a small voice, careful of aggravating his anger at this point but the question


    burning inside me wanted to be let out. ¡°Why ¨C Why are you doing this to me?¡± I asked when he


    gave me half of his attention.


    ¡°What have I done this time?¡± His tone rang with incredulity despite his nk expression.


    ¡°Why did you spring a Luna Ceremony on me from nowhere? Why did you ask all these reporters to


    come?¡± The final question caught in my throat ¨C Why do you like to humiliate me?


    ¡°A Luna Ceremony is required for every Luna. You must show yourself to the people you are to rule


    over for as long as I am Alpha,¡± he said in a slow voice, purposely misinterpreting my question. ¡°The


    pack needs to know your face and you know they have wanted to since they heard of you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t exin the reporters swarming me,¡± I countered.


    ¡°You are the Luna of Alpha Blood pack. The world is curious about you.¡± His tone rang with finality


    that told me he didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation but I pressed on for onest question.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You know ¨C You knew I would not befortable with it but you still set me


    up.¡± It was the same thing he did in Kade¡¯s office all those days ago. What game was he ying


    and what was his reason?


    ¡°There are things you must get used to from now on.¡± He shut me up with those words right as we


    reached the banquet hall.


    My heart bled from his nonchnce. He didn¡¯t seem to care that he was hurting me. He was hurting


    me on purpose!


    He led me to the tform and we took our seats while the people who first rushed out swarmed in


    after us, taking their seats in the hall.


    ¡°Members of Alpha Blood pack, it is I, your Beta!¡± Aristo took the microphone and started in a goofy


    voice. People chuckled as he struck a weird pose. ¡°You all know why we are here, right?¡± A


    resounding yes from the crowd almost made my ears bleed. ¡°Our queen is here! Can I get a yass


    queen from everyone excited!?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, this boy needs to grow up.¡± Cahir massaged his forehead as his beta continued to rev up


    the crowd making them yell and shout and cheer.


    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s hear a word from our beloved Alpha who will introduce his mate to us!¡± Astro


    gestured at Cahir and the people again went wild with pping and hooting as Cahir stood but the


    room went dead silent as soon as he cleared his throat.


    ¡°Sihana,e up here,¡± he said in the quiet room. I did as I was told, walking towards him on shaky


    legs.


    He put a hand around my waist when I stood next to him with my head bowed. I lifted my head for a


    brief second but I saw everyone gawking at me. It made me feel ¨C I hated the spotlight as every


    time I found myself in the spotlight, it was often because something had gone wrong.


    ¡°This is Sihana Armani, my mate and your Luna. You will ord her the same respect as me if your


    value your lives.¡± I nched at the threat and the room went so quiet, a pin dropping would have


    been too loud.


    Someone in the crowd gave a weak p, then another joined, then another, and in a minute cheers


    and ps rent the air.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say to them?¡± Cahir asked me. I wanted to shake my head and run away,


    but I knew that would be the wrong move so I nodded.


    ¡°It is an honour to be amongst you all here today,¡± I started in a quiet tone to hide the shiver in my


    voice. ¡°Thank you for the warmth with which you have received me. I hope we all get along well.¡± I


    bowed my head as I finished and apuses resounded in the air.


    We went back to our seats as Aristo took the stage again.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°And now, for the initiation!¡± My heart fell at that exmation.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    *KADE*


    *THE DAY SIA LEAVES SILVER MOON*


    Guilt weighed on me as I returned from the hospital where the doctor told me there was nothing


    wrong with Sia. As a healer, her body could repair itself once she rested after doing so much work


    in the pack hospital today.


    I hadn''t wanted to force her to work at the hospital but I knew this was a sure way for people to


    appreciate her in the pack. She''d been trying to win everyone''s approval before but with time, I saw


    her give up. It was not a secret that she wanted to be loved, with how readily she did whatever was


    asked of her, no matter how degrading, but over thest year, she had started to withdraw from the


    pack. It was how I knew she had given up on Silver Moon.


    My phone rang then and I picked it up from the nightstand.


    "Alpha! There are vandals destroying things in the pack!" One of my warriors shouted into the


    phone once I picked up.


    "Goddamit!" I grabbed my keys from the desk beside my bed and dashed out of my room. These


    vandals must be looking for a quick death for them to try to destroy the properties in my pack!


    I was directing my warriors on how best to approach the situation when the attacking hoodlums


    started to retreat. They shouted, waving twigs and machetes in the air as they held their trousers


    and ran off, jumping into the vehicles they came in.


    "That''s right! Run, you fools!" A girl who had been trying to enter the pack house shouted at the


    retreating men.


    Those around who had been trying to find a ce to hide a minute ago turned to see the men


    fleeing. They abandoned their quest to hide and started to insult the men, jeering at them.


    "Something is wrong," Flint said but I didn''t need him to tell me.


    "Why the hell are they retreating all of a sudden?"


    Vandals like these had increased in the werewolfmunity over the years as more and more


    wolves left their pack. There was no clear-cut manner to deal with them since they were not rogues


    so we could not just murder them in cold blood. They were like wolves bonded together to form


    criminal gangs. They would not just attack and leave without carting away something expensive or


    robbing enough people while pretending to fight.


    "Alpha Kade, the vandals are retreating," my Beta came to stand beside me and I almost growled in


    his face.


    "I can see them, Beta Markus." Beta Markus was due for retirement and he got on my nerves with


    his know-it-all attitude but until I found someone suitable to be my Beta, I would have to make do


    with him.


    "Investigate this matter. I want to know what prompted this attack and what they must have taken


    from us." I turned and walked back into the pack house. The wing of the house which they set on


    fire was far from mine and the fire had already been put out. I was going to sleep off this crazy day!


    "Sia," Flint whispered. "I can''t feel Sia!" He growled. "Kade, they may have taken her!"


    Fuck! How did I not realize that sooner!?


    I called all the head warriors and trackers and instructed them to find Sihana. None understood why


    I was so concerned about finding her until I growled at them.


    "She is my mate. Find her before anything happens to her if you want to keep your heads!" I


    growled at the bastards gawking at me.


    I shifted as the warriors left, allowing Flint to tear through to search the packnds. It was already


    three in the morning, a full hour after the vandals retreated.


    "Why did they take her? What could they possibly want from her?" I mused as Flint covered the


    distance in a shorter time than usual.


    "You bastard, she is a healer!" He growled at me. "Do you know how rare healers are? Another


    pack must have taken her!" He screamed, racing at full speed.


    We had no destination in mind but my wolf would not rest until we found a lead.


    "Please be safe, Sihana," I mumbled. "Goddess, protect her." If anything happened to her, I may not


    survive.


    "You should have hidden her, Kade! Why would you make her work for the public, exposing her like


    that!" Flint growled.


    "I was only trying to help her!" I shouted back at my wolf. "This is the only way she can earn the


    respect of the pack and I know how much she wants them to ept her!"


    Flint ran for hours, almost till midday, but we did not catch so much as a faint scent of her. It was as


    if she vanished off the face of the earth.


    "Son, you can''t continue to do this." My father barged into my room as I got out of the shower after


    running nonstop throughout the day.


    "I''d like to see you try to stop him," I growled at my father, infusing some of my Alpha''smand in


    my tone. "Get out of my way." I pushed past him but he grabbed my shoulder.


    "You are worrying the pack running around all day like this. Please, calm down and let the experts


    find her. We have the best trackers ¨C"


    "Alpha Warren," I called my father by his name with anger zing in my guts. "Do not put your


    hands on me ever again."


    "Kayden Warren!" He growled. "How dare you talk to your father like that!?"


    "Father?" I shouted back at him. "You are the reason I waited so long to be with Sihana! You''re the


    reason my mate is not my mate!" I shouted at him. "Do you know what she told me two nights ago?"


    I screamed, my face going red and Flint pushing to the forefront.


    My emotions were stung high at this point and he was making it worse by treating me like a little


    boy. Had he forgotten that I was the Alpha already? My word wasw in this pack, not his!


    "Kayden, watch your tone with me! I wasn''t there when you rejected Sihana so how is it my fault?"


    He too shouted, his eyes shing the red of his wolf for a split second


    "You did not have to tell me to reject her!" I shouted again. "Who was it that told me never to mate


    with an omega?" I demanded from him. "You''re the one who always said I was not allowed to taint


    the bloodline. You''re the one that always berated my mother for being a beta and not an alpha like


    your mother!"


    My father was obsessed with keeping the family full of Alphas. He would always berate my mother


    for being a Beta and giving him a Beta daughter, telling her to thank her stars that I did note out


    a Beta. He always reminded me that I could not mate with anyone but an Alpha. He even


    introduced me to Avalon!


    "You can''t shift the me, Kade!" He shouted. "Yes, I educated you as a father should educate his


    son and I am not sorry for that. I would never support you mating with an omega who can give you


    omega children and I am not sorry. Who will be the Alpha after you if you end up with an


    omega son? It is my duty as the Alpha of this pack to ensure we always have a leader ready to take


    over!" He had be red in the face but his words served no purpose other than to enrage me


    further. I wanted to hit something just from looking at his face - his unapologetic face.


    "It''s a good thing I am the Alpha of this pack, not you," I said to his face. "You are nothing but a


    washed-up Alpha. Protecting this pack is my duty now. I will find Sihana and I will mate with her


    while you wither inside as a prejudiced old man!"


    I stormed out of the room, my shoulder hitting his as I went. I saw my mother and sister huddled


    outside the doors looking pale and anxious. When had my mother even returned from her tour with


    one of her many boyfriends?


    A sharp pain stung my chest as I was about to walk past them. I doubled over, clutching my chest.


    What the hell?


    "Flint, what is happening?" I asked my wolf who was howling in pain, bearing the brunt of the sharp


    sting piercing into us.


    "Someone ¨C Someone is having sex with our mate!"


    Those were thest words I heard before I cked out. When I woke up, the first thing I noticed


    was the severance of the thread that linked my wolf with Sihana. I opened a mind link with her but


    she mmed it shut. I opened another one but she cursed me out and closed it again.


    "We need to go to Alpha Blood." Flint urged me.


    Could Alpha Cahir ¨C


    I did not want to believe it but after searching for her for another day, I booked a flight to Alpha


    Blood. The earliest flight was in two days and as I booked, it seemed a lot of people were booking


    also as the site keptgging. Seats were vanishing every time I refreshed the page. Then I found


    out that they were hosting a Luna Ceremony and they had invited the general public.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Could that bastard ¨C


    I went all the way to Alpha Blood pack to see it with my own eyes and when I got there, they were


    about to start her initiation. The initiation that would break her bond to Silver Moon!

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "What the hell is this?" My eyes jerked up as I heard that familiar voice.


    ¡°Alpha Kade, you did not tell us you would be attending!" Aristo was still with the microphone so he shouted into it. He had his back to me so I couldn''t see his expression but I heard the amusement in his tone.


    "Were you expecting him?" I asked Cahir in a whisper as Kade red at us.


    Kade stood at the door with people staring at me but he did not notice them. His eyes were fixated on Cahir and I with pupils that glowed red.


    "No," Cahir answered me, humour in his tone also. Then in a loud voice, he asked, "What are you doing on mynd, Kade Warren?"


    "What am I doing on yournd?" Kade shouted back. "What are you doing with my mate?!" Heads whipped from Cahir to Kade as he walked into the room. Someone in the crowd gasped and another pointed a hand at Kade.


    "Careful, I can slit your throat right here and now," Cahir sounded cheerful. I too looked between him and Kade as the air around us charged with tension.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You lying, deceiving bastard!" Kade screamed, his face going red.


    I noticed then that the ck shirt he wore hung on him. His face looked sunken with eye bags around the eyes he used in ring at my mate. "What does this bastard want now?" Asena asked, fidgeting. "Why is he ruining our ceremony?"


    "Careful." All traces of humour fled from Cahir''s tone as he linked our fingers on my thigh. Kade''s eyes zeroed in on our hands and he growled. "You bastard!" He charged at the tform, breaking into a run but warriors caught him before he moved two steps. "Let me go, you idiots. Let this thief fight me Alpha to Alpha!" Kade shouted at the men holding him, a vein pulsing at the side of his neck.


    "It is insulting topare yourself to me, Alpha Kade." I felt Cahir''s anger even before I heard his prickly quiet tone. He squeezed my hand so I put my other hand atop his. It was inaudible, but I heard him sigh.


    "How dare you deceive me? What was the point of signing a contract when you would go back on it!?" Kade shouted.


    "Who is this man disrupting the Luna Ceremony!?" Someone in the crowd shouted, breaking the spell of silence on the audience. People started to shout andin, pointing fingers and insulting Kade who was being restrained by two burly warriors.


    "Warriors, show him to a nice, warm room. We will talk when the ceremony is over." Cahir instructed the men restraining Kade who started to shout. "Unhand me! Do you know who I am? I am Kade Warren, the Alpha of Silver Moon pack! Get your filthy hands off me!" The warriors of Alpha Blood pack must have been built different because just two of them were able to retrain a seating alpha of a powerful pack.


    "Continue," Cahir said to Aristo after Kade had been dragged away.


    I thought of Kade''s disy and sighed. Did he not see that the ce was swarming with reporters? He should never havee here. He just disgraced himself and his pack with that little show he put on, giving the reporters a nice, juicy story to write. But that was none of my business. My initiation into Alpha Blood was about to begin. What happened to Silver Moon would no longer affect me after this.


    They brought the earthen bowl to Cahir and I while we stood. Cahir pulled a de from nowhere and he instructed me to cut my right thumb. My blood spilt into the bowl while Cahir held it. The women instructed me on what to say.


    "I, Sihana Asena Armani, pledge myself to the Alpha Blood pack, to rule beside Alpha Cahir Perseus Armani over the wolves of Alpha Blood pack. I pledge myself to thisnd and all that dwell in it, to foster and nurture, to guide with love and stand as a pir to my mate for as long as we live. My ties to anything and anyone outside of Alpha Blood cease to exist from now till eternity. This pledge, I make before the goddess, my mate, and my people." My teeth gnashed and I fought down tears as I made the pledge.


    The blood flowing from my thumb did not stop. With every sentence, I felt something rip inside me, something tearing me open. I had to force myself to continue with the words because the stabs and tearing inside me that came from saying the words were unbearable. Stopping was not an option so I soldiered on.


    "I, Alpha Cahir Perseus Armani, ept your oath." I gasped at the final severance of my bond with Silver Moon pack.


    Cahir caught me by my waist as I doubled over, sweat pouring down my face as a thousand hands pulled my insides from a thousand directions. The experience of shifting for the first time was tame and enjoyable inparison with what I felt from the initiation.


    "Wee to Alpha Blood pack, Luna Sihana!" My wolf opened a link with the pack and a hundred different voices shouted into my head, congratting me and praising me.


    "I don''t feel good." I ignored the voices in my head, not having the strength to silence them. Leaning my head against Cahir''s bicep, I allowed my weight to sag against him as the women went with the bowl with my blood in it.


    He led me back to our seat, pulling me into hisp this time. Aristo took the stage again and started to rev up the crowd. Their chants and cheers became too much for me. They almost split my eardrum with the noise.


    "Let us eat and drink to celebrate the new Luna!" Aristo shouted and people cheered again.


    I could do without the noise!


    As if hearing my thought, Cahir stood and climbed down from the tform with his arms around my waist, exiting the banquet hall. In his arms, I gathered the strength to shut the mind link I opened with his pack as he led me away.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir, Luna Sihana, why are you exiting the ceremony so early?"


    "Who was that man who caused a ruckus in there?"


    ¡°Luna Sihana, what would you like to say to the people cheering you on?" The reporters outside the pack house who were interviewing other pack members rushed to us as Cahir came out.


    We walked past them and got into the sleek ck car that brought us and zoomed off from the pack dwelling. I could not be happier or more relieved to be in a quiet ce.


    "You did good," Cahir purred into my ear as he half-hugged me in the car.


    My wolf purred and preened and I felt myself blush.


    "T- Thank you." I snuggled up into his side, allowing Asena to feel her mate''s warmth, something she had been disturbing me for all day long.


    Cahir kissed the top of my head, a


    gesture that made me feel warm from head to toe. He kissed my eyebrows and then my eyelids one at a time. Asena preened and purred while theld him tighter. He kissed the tip of my nose then he hesitated before brushing his lips against mine.


    Lust zinged through me like a bolt of electricity. I wanted - no, I needed more.


    I pushed closer to him, my lips


    el


    chasing his in a sloppy kiss. He let me kiss him, allowing me to explore the crevices of his mouth in a clumsy manner that had me panting. I trailed my lips down to his jaw, wanting to kiss down to his chest. My hands went ahead to pop the first button on his chest, then the next, before he stopped me. Content


    belongs to


    "You shouldn''t start what you can''t finish, love," his tone had changed, bing raspy.


    "I - I can finish it." I went for the third button.


    "Alright, love. You can do what you want with my body for the next five minutes until we get home."


    His words kickstarted a frenzy in me that had me reaching for his buttons, almost tearing off his shirt in a hurry.


    Five minutes. I had five minutes!


    I unbuttoned his shirt and tugged it out from his cks. He stayed still as I wrestled the shirt off him.


    "Get it off," I mumbled, feeling my time wasting away trying to take off his shirt. He obliged me, sliding his shirt off his broad shoulders. His biceps flexed as he took off the shirt, making my mouth water.


    Brown nipples, a hard, taut, eight packs stared at me after he pulled off the shirt: I went back to kissing him, pulling his hair backwards to get ess to his Adam''s apple ¨¬ sucked on it, feeling Asena purr when he sucked in a sharp breath.


    "You''re a tease.¡± His Adam''s apple bobbed underneath my tongue as he spoke, snaking a hand around my waist and pulling me flush against him. The heat of his body made me moan out loud.


    I proceeded to kiss down his throat but when I reached his nipple, pressing my tongue against the left one, he stopped me.


    "Time up, love." The car hade to a halt in front of his home. He carried me out of the car and past the people in the house who hade outside


    to wee us with fanfare. Women ogled his chest as he left his shirt in the car.


    Then we got into the room and he dumped me on the bed. "It''s my turn now."

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    We were tearing off our clothes in record time. I tried to take off my gown by raising it above my head but the bodice was too tight and would not budge. Asena growled some curses as she tried to make me force the cloth off.


    "Calm down." Cahir held my hand to stop me from ripping off my dress.


    "I can''t," I groaned in frustration, energized as if I wasn''t about to ck out less than an hour ago. "I want you," Asena growled at me, urging me to rip off the dress but Cahir flipped me on my back before I started to struggle again.


    I felt the heat of his body as he straddled my thighs, dragging my zipper down. The cool air on my back made me crave the warmth of his skin again. He kissed the side of my neck with a growl vibrating from his chest as he pressed against me from behind.


    ¡°Look at that creamy skin." He left wet kisses down my back while pulling my zipper. "Rx." Themand in his voice made me still. I hadn''t known I was arching off the bed in a desperate attempt to be closer to him. To feel his warmth against my bare skin.


    His scent drove me crazy. I let out a low whine when he kissed around my mating mark, trying to get his lips on the mark.


    "Cahir," I moaned, the sultry sound sounding nothing like me as I raised myself from the bed and pressed forward. "Cahir, please," I begged him. To touch me, caress me, anything, but he continued to tease me.


    "I said it''s my turn." He licked a spot so close to the mating mark that I froze, feeling heat zap through me like a bolt of lightning. "I didn''t get the chance to explore you on the first night.¡± He grabbed both my arms and held them against my back when I reached for him. "Today, I must explore this body that''s all mine."


    The more he kissed my skin, the more I wanted to flip on my back, grab his head and push my lips against his. Just the thought of his tongue stroking into my mouth had my sex clenching and unclenching.


    "You want my touch don''t you?" He whispered against my shoulder, nipping at the bone sticking out. His hips subtly rocked against my ass so I pushed it back, feeling his hardened member in his trousers.


    "Y-Yeah." I gasped when I felt that deliciouslyrge cock twitch against my back. "I want - I want your touch." At that point, if he asked me to beg, I would have.


    My wolf whimpered when I felt his weight shift off me. I didn''t have to wait long before he flipped me and then lifted me to a seating position. My hands flopped to my side and I watched him through hooded eyes as he worked off my dress, lifting it over my head. As the bodice of the dress was too tight, I had not been wearing a bra. My boobs bounced out once he pulled up my dress.


    "I''ve never seen more perfect tits." He squeezed them together while I leaned against the bed''s headboard. "Wait a minute -" He attacked his belt, pulling down his trousers and briefs down to his knees in one go.


    A straining, almost purple erection bounced free, jutting upwards. The mushroom head leaked a whitish liquid which he used in slicking up his member before he inched forward, putting his erection between my chest and squishing my boobs together. He started to thrust his hips while I watched with feverish lust. I put my hands on his, squishing my chest together more and on a whim, I bent my head and licked the crown of his cock when it pushed up.


    "Fuck - don''t -" He pulled away with eyes half zed over and lips half-parted. "Stay still."


    Strong hands pulled me from a sitting position to my back as he buried his head in my chest. My back arched involuntarily and my hands came up to hold his head in ce as he suckled me. I felt him graze his knuckle against my wet panties with his face in my chest and my breath hitched.


    I tightened my shut eyes when he pushed my panties aside and his fingers found my bud, rubbingzy circles against the sensitive part. Before long, a finger prated me, then another. My mouth fell open in a gasp that turned into moans of his name when the fingers started to slide in and out.


    He pulled his face from between my chest and braced himself on an elbow beside me. "Open your eyes." My eyes tightened the more at his cajoling words. "Let me see those lust-crazed eyes, love." He blew air into my face but his fingers working me prevented me from opening my eyes. Until those fingers stopped.


    My eyes flew open to meet his and the look I saw on his face had my stomach tightening with a reinforced wave of lust.


    "You know the rules, belle," he smiled but it was followed by a grimace.


    "What - What rules?" I moved against his fingers still inside me but he pulled them out, making me whine.


    "Take your eyes off me and I''ll stop." My body twitched in response to the lust oozing from his pores.


    I saw it in his eyes, felt it in the way he pushed closer to me, trapping his erection against my thigh. He wasn''t holding up well. We both wanted the same thing - for him to fill me up. The delicious feeling of being stuffed full was something I missed since the first day and now craved with a vengeance.


    "It''s hard -" I admitted with a gasp when he slipped into me again. "I can''t keep my eyes open when you''re - when I am feeling so many things at once."


    "You will learn."


    He pushed a finger into me while he held my eyes. My eyes fluttered, almost shutting but I held them open. Slowly, oh so agonizingly slowly, he pushed in a second finger and this time, my eyes closed. They flew open when I felt the fingers retract.


    "Good girl." He kissed my stomach and I preened.


    "T - Thanks." He shifted, bringing his head down to my breasts again.


    "I love your tits." He scrapped his teeth against my nipple, dragging a moan from me. "Will you feed them to me every night, Belle?"


    "Ye - Yeah I will." I would agree to anything at this point. His fingers jackhammering into me were bringing me to a familiar edge and I would give anything to top over, to feel the headiness of the release that built in my guts.


    "Careful what you promise me." He changed the rhythm of his fingers and I sighed. "Are you ready to nurse me every day, Sihana?"


    "Yes!" I eximed, annoyed at how he changed the rhythm again, going slow this time. "I''ll do anything for you. Can you -" He chuckled, the sound reverberating against my skin.


    "My little wolf is desperate. Should I give you what you want?" He leaned away to look me in the eye with amusement lifting the side of his lips. "Yes!" I eximed, pausing as his fingers pulled out of me. ¡°Cahir ¨C¡° I cried in frustration.


    "Look how wet you are." He brought up his fingers glistening with my wetness sliding down to his palm. "You''re so responsive, even to the smallest touch." To prove his point, he tweaked my nipple and I gasped, arching my back. "You''re panting for my touch, Sihana. My touch the only one you will ever know." His eyes zed red for a split second then he shoved his wet fingers into my open and gasping mouth.


    "Do you love your taste on my fingers?" I nodded. "Then lick, love. Lick your juices off my hand." Iplied with his cajoling words, my tongue swirling around his fingers, sucking them into my mouth.


    "Son of a -" He cursed under his breath. "I should feed you my cock," he moaned. "But not today - I can''t - I can''t wait any more."


    He pulled his hand from my mouth and pushed my legs open with a m of vigor. I raised my head to see him line his shaft against my entrance, feeling as the head slowly disappeared into me.


    I felt full already, stuffed tight with him but he was not even halfway in yet. He grabbed my legs and pushed them into the air, holding them up. Sweat dotted his forehead as he continued the torturous motion of pushing into me.


    "Come on," I moaned, my hips stuttering as he went in. "Get in already," I cried in a sharp tone.


    "Almost there." He rested my legs on his shoulders, his hands locked around my thighs as he pushed all the way in.


    "Ha -" I cried out when he pulled back and then pushed in again, repeated the motion and then he mmed into me with a force that had us propelling forward.


    "Hold into the headboard." My hands raised above me as Iplied in a second, bracing myself.


    His face flushed, lips parting as he pulled out and pushed all the way in again, his member brushing something tingly inside me that had me howling his name.


    "So fucking tight," he whispered, his breath harsh as he rocked into me faster, our skins pping against each other.


    I became a mess as I moaned,Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    screamed his name and urged him


    - The wordsing from my mouth were not thought out, they


    just spilt from my lips as I moved et


    P


    my hips to meet his. After a while, a strange urge hit me. It made me nervous as I felt it building, tried to say something but Cahir''s gasps and thrust had me going numb. The world stilled for a second and I was in free fall and then I felt myself erupt inside.


    Fuck - was I peeing!?


    I panicked for a second, pushing away from Cahir but he locked his hands around me. The water gushing out of me sshed on him and heughed.


    "I''ve even got you squirting in what?


    Ten minutes Pride rang in his voice as he let go of my legs, only to flip me on my stomach. "How many times can I get you to squirt for me, love? With that question, he started


    to m into me from behind with a f¨¦rocity that had me screaming again.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    *Cahir*


    I should join her in the bath - help her wash her back and maybe her front. Holy hell, she was going to have me in a constant horny mess. How could a body be so perfect? Why did the goddess favour her so with a body that had me panting for a fourth round in two hours?


    "Self-control, Cahir!" I snapped at myself. It took all my willpower to stop myself from hopping out of bed and joining her in the shower. The sound of the shower running called my name and I almost answered.


    Just picturing her naked under that stream of water had me panting then I saw red for a second, imagining the water sliding down her skin while I fought myself to retain control.


    I''d heard the first few weeks of mating could be intense with the need to mate at every hour and the possessive urge to hide one''s mate, but I didn''t think it would be true to this extent. I never wanted to get out of this bed ever again. All I wanted was to burrow into her forever. That thought had me swallowing hard.


    While a mate did not feature in my ns before, I had to ept I now had one but it was still a lot to wrap my head around. She''d be a threat to me - her very existence could ruin me and it bothered me that I would allow myself to be ruined for this woman.


    "Fuck this mate bond." I scrubbed my palms down my face.


    The Luna Ceremony must have ended by now and I had a ton of work to get on with but my body was more rxed than it had ever been. I felt calm - sated.


    All this from sex!?


    No, not from sex. I''d been with dozens of women but none of them had made me want to curl up around them, creating a bubble that the outside world could not prate. None of them could take the tension from my shoulders just from holding my hands and none of them could calm the raging beast inside me with a look.


    "This is not happening." I got out of bed and pulled on my discarded clothes from the floor.


    Sihana Asena could spell my destruction if I let her.


    "Sometimes, you think the stupidest things, Cahir," Perseus growled at me. The mutt wanted toy in his mate''s arms cuddled to her chest for the rest of his life.


    She''d promised to let me suckle her every night. Remembering that conversation had me thinking of how she writhed beneath me, how she moaned my name and how much I loved seeing my cock disappear into her.


    "This is not happening," I repeated to myself, buttoning my shirt as my dick rose to half-mast.


    "What is not happening?" I swerved around at the soft voice that washed over me and calmed my nerves.


    She had dressed in the bathroom in my shirt.


    "What are you wearing?" I demanded when I saw the white shirt hanging down to her mid-thighs, leaving her straight legs bare to entice me.


    "I-I-" She looked down at the outfit as her face reddened.


    "You bastard, you''re scaring her!" Perseus growled at me.


    "My things are - I didn''t have anything to wear so I - I borrowed this." She fingered the cor of the oversized shirt. "I''m sorry. I will take it off if - if -" She looked away from me and something dead and buried deep inside me twinged.


    I wanted her to take it off but not for the reason she must be thinking. If she took it off, I would be blessed with the sight of the perfect body the goddess blessed her with. Maybe I could spare a few minutes to -


    I shook that thought out of my head. The past few days had been torturous but I managed to stay away from her, burying myself in work and never sleeping in my bed but after having her three times in the past two hours - Suffice to say I already lost my self-control. I wanted to indulge myself in exploring her soft curves for the rest of -


    "You can keep the shirt. Use your room from now on." I left the room with that before I did something stupid, like unbuttoning the shirt on her. "Cahir!" I paused at the door after she yelled my name. "Cahir - are you - won''t you take a shower before - before you go back to work." For a split second, a haze of lust heated my blood. I imagined she wanted to have hot sex in the shower but in reality, she was talking about the stench of sex clinging to me.


    "No." I found myself smiling at the scandalized expression on her face. She was - cute. Her words gave me an idea as I walked out of the Alpha Castle.


    "My mate is in my room," I informed the security personnel standing outside the house.


    The Alpha Castle was the safest ce in this pack as no one was stupid enough to enter my home without permission but with the woman inside, I could not take chances.


    "To the pack house," I told the driver that opened my car door for me.


    Kade Warren''s existence had faded from my subconscious but now that I remembered him, it was the perfect time to pay my prisoner a visit.


    "You idiot!" He screamed when I


    walked into the cell he had been


    1


    thrown into Who are you to hold an Alpha of my status -" His nose wrinkled and Perseus purred in- satisfaction. "You - You -" He went red in the face. His struggle to control himself tickled me. He counted to ten, breathing in through his nose and out his mouth. Content


    belongs to


    "You bastard!" He screamed, his veins popping as he charged at me, his wolf on the verge of breaking through the surface. I snagged the fist heunched at me. "Let me go, you liar!" I crushed his wrist for the fun of it.


    "Sit down, let''s talk." I shoved him away from me and he stumbled, almost falling.


    "How could you -"


    "Sit." The amusement drained from me as I red at the idiot who thought he could buy my mate from me.


    He copsed into the only stool in the cell and I leaned against a wall.


    "Silver Moon will not let this go. I will never forgive you!" He eximed with a heavy breath, his hand massaging his chest.


    Ah, the poor man. His chest must hurt from watching another man profit off his mistake.


    "Look at me." He obeyed mymand like a pup in my pack.


    Closing my eyes, I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. This power - This all-consuming power that had Alphas bowing at my request - the smell of it was intoxicating.


    "Kade Warren, you should not forget. Remember this day till yourst. Hate me, Alpha Kade. Let hatred fill your veins, let it gue your dreams." I smiled at him, finding nothing funny about the situation.


    "What are you saying?" He scrunched up his face.


    "I have stolen from you, haven''t I? Deceived you like a little boy." Watching his face redden made meugh. "You should want revenge."


    "I want revenge!" He shouted, almost standing but he had better sense - he knew who he was dealing with. He knew the Alpha whosend he had trespassed on.


    ¡°Good." I smiled at the boy. "I want you toe for me, Kade Warren.¡±


    "You -" He growled. "Are you purposely aggravating me!?" He shouted, his loud voice stirring the resting demons inside me.


    "Snap his neck. Don''t draw it out. Coat your fingers in his blood!" The demons whispered but they should know me better by now. I liked to y.


    "Aren''t you aggravated already?" I asked the little barking dog. ¡°I snatched Sihana from right underneath your nose."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "The -" He shook his head. "You signed a blood contract and you went back on it -"


    "Don''t bore me with empty threats. It is impossible to break a blood contract," I reminded him.


    "But you


    "l


    His brows furrowed as


    the gears in his head turned. His eyes asked, how did this bastard find a way to get out of a blood contract?" "I don''t know how you did it but you dishonoured the contract first so don''t expect Silver Moon to hold up her end."


    "We will be processing an order soon. I''d like to see if you can


    dishonour a blood contract without first running mad." The thought of notplying with the terms


    vouched for with his blood cont


    drive him to insanity in mere weeks. "While you try to figure it out, you can also plot your revenge against me."


    His eyes narrowed but I simply smiled at him.


    "I won''t let you deceive me twice, Cahir Armani." It sounded like a vow.


    "That''s your business, Kade." I pushed off the wall. "Come for me, Kade Warren. Take your pound of flesh from me. Be angry. Fight for revenge."


    Let me have fun tearing down Silver Moon.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    KADE


    I paced the cell the warriors threw me into without respect for my dignity. The people here did not know who I was and it showed. If they knew - If they knew I deted. The people in Alpha Blood pack were untouchable. They could not be wronged without their Alpha going berserk. Still, I needed to do something about these people. Especially their Alpha.


    How could he - No, how dare him undermine me like this?


    ¡°He has to pay!" Flint was snarling but I shoved my wolf''s anger to the back of my mind. I didn''t need his anger to fuel mine and make me act without thought.


    Cahir Armani could not be underestimated and the way he flung a challenge at my face, I would be stupid to fall for his trap. He wanted me angry, he even encouraged it.


    Take your pound of flesh from me.


    He spoke with a sort of confidence and a gleam in his eyes that made me wary.


    Cahir Armani, you bastard!


    I needed to do something about the smug bastard butmon sense told me to tread with caution.


    "What caution?" Flint growled. "He deceived us! He made a fool of us!" Flint snarled but I pushed him back again.


    The anger he felt tripled the one I felt but if I ever needed a time to walk as if on a rope while watching my back, it was now. Even a fool would know that Cahir was up to something and that thing involved me and my pack.


    He wanted me to do something stupid, act irrationally, and then he woulde down on Silver Moon with all his might. I knew he wanted to y games with me, to scare me the way he did with Alpha Boston but unlike the dead Alpha, I was not a fool. I wouldn''t risk my pack for anything, not even a woman I loved.


    Dammit!


    The stench of sex he carried on him made me want to hurl something at his head. That man!


    I looked up when I felt a presence. One of the burly men that threw me in here came to open the cell door with a re on his face.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir has ordered your release. If you ever step feet on this packnd without prior notice to the Alpha, it would be considered a threat.¡± Sitting Alphas weren''t allowed to enter another''snd without permission but I threw caution to the wind bying here.


    "I understand." An involuntary sigh escaped my lips as I walked out of the cell.


    Why was all this happening to me at such a time? Was this my punishment for what I did to Sia? Did I catch bad karma? Tears stung my eyes but I held my head high and walked out of the holding room.


    **


    "You called a meeting?" My father and Beta entered my office.


    The first thing I did when I got to my pack, rather than freshen up or rest, was to call for a meeting. We had to work fast if we were to avoid a disaster with Cahir Armani who was obviously looking for trouble.


    "Have a seat." I downed my ss of alcohol mixed with wolf''s bane. "I just returned from Alpha Blood pack."


    "We know that." My father''s tone was dry and his bodynguage closed off.


    ¡°Alpha Cahir Armani has mated with Sihana." He lost the hard look on his face. My father forgot to school his expression and his mouth fell open. "He can''t do that," Bata Markus eximed with his eyes wide.


    "He did," I growled at him, his sudden exmation aggravating my headache.


    "We signed a blood contract. It is impossible to go back on a blood contract," my father said in a drawl as if he was educating me. Did he think I didn''t know that blood contracts were binding whether the parties changed their minds or not?


    "Bata Markus, you will review the contract. If there is any loophole which he may have taken, we too will have to take that loophole because he''s threatening me."


    "Threatening you?" Father shouted. I massaged my temple wishing these men would be quiet. Their shouting made my head throb harder. My vision blurred for a split second and the room danced around me.


    "What is that tyrant up to?" Father demanded.


    He was after me. Me and my pack.


    For the crimes against my mate, someone has to pay. Those were his words. That was his n. He wasing after Silver Moon. I could feel it in the way he looked at me in that cell.


    "Riddle me this," I said to my father. "If Cahir strikes today, what chances do we have of winning against him?" The faces of the men crumbled one at a time. We had no chance in heaven or in hell. He would tten us to the ground and it would not take him a week.


    His blood lust made him unstoppable against Alpha Boston but with military the size of Alpha Blood and with expertise in many battles, Cahir Armani was darn near untouchable.


    "We need alliances," I told the men who looked shell-shocked. "Father, you are more familiar with the Alphas. I need you to find any and every one of them that have a grudge against Cahir and have the courage to go against him."


    "Are you preparing to attack him?" Markus asked with a subdued air around him.


    "I''d be stupid to." The room blinked out of focus for a second. ¡°He expects me tosh out at him for what he''s done so he is already prepared for that.¡± Let hime to me if he wanted a fight.


    "You - You are going to let him go? With my daughter?" Markus asked with a snarl.


    "I don''t have the capacity to fight


    Cahir and as for your daughter -" I swerved my chair so that I was totally facing him. "You could have done something to make her stay. If you begged her to stay, she may have considered it because she loved you." The expression on his


    face disgusted me. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Beta Markus had be a shadow of himself in just a few days. One could tell he wasn''t sleeping and he had also be quieter. The once fearsome Beta of Silver Moon pack had depreciated in less than a week.


    "Why is this my fault?" He snapped at me.


    I used to be afraid of this man at one point in my life. He carried himself with the authority of an Alpha. He had a strong presence and when he red at a person, they felt like opening up the ground to hide.


    "I''m not saying it''s your fault." We all treated Sia as a second-ss human and now she was gone forever, to be the Luna of a pack from which we could not snatch her.


    Damn you, Alpha Cahir!


    "We have to do something. He can''t


    make a fool of us like this and get away with it. This will set a precedence for your rule, Kade, people would begin to undermine you if you let this go without making a stand," my father''s advice would be solid if he was advising me to go against another Alpha than Cahir.


    "I''m not taking advice from a man that put me in this position in the first ce." Resentment still rang in my heart against my father.


    If only he did not force me to believe any female outside of an Alpha was undeserving of being my Luna.


    "Kayden -"


    "Get out of my office. Both of you. I''m expecting a report on your individual tasks by Monday."


    "But -"


    "Out," Flint growled at them and they stormed out of my office leaving behind a stench of anger.


    I went back to drinking. This mess - How could I get out of it? Would I find another mate now that my connection with Sia waspletely broken? Flint whimpered at that thought.


    "I don''t want anyone else," my wolf whimpered. "I want Sihana Asena.¡±


    "We can never have her," I growled in anger, throwing a bottle against a wall. "Everything is ruined! We lost her!" Theputer on my desk crashed to the floor as I overturned the desk in a single flip.


    "K - Kayden -" I looked up from my haze of red to see Felicity and my mother standing in the doorway with frightened expressions.


    "You''re thest people I want to see," I red at them, hoping they would feel the truth in my words from my re.


    "Kade, we are your family, please don''t shut us out." Felicity cried out, her eyes glistening. "Let us help -"


    "Felicity, if you aren''t trying to get your head bashed open, you better shut up," Flint growled at her as if she was an enemy. "And you -" I looked at


    my mother.


    She was pretty and petite, looking to be Felicity''s sister instead of her mother. She took advantage of her youthfulness to lure in young men to sleep with. Did she want to act as a mother now? This same woman who abandoned her family to ride the dicks of men her son''s age?


    "Two of you - Don''t ever approach me again."


    "Kade!" Felicity screamed with tears on her face. "Let us help you. I don''t like - You don''t look good. Please, let us help you!"


    "Except you are able to bring Sia to my side, you are useless to me."


    "I - I can try." Tears streamed down my sister''s face. I understood they were worried about my sudden quarrel with dad and my drinking but her wordsProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    made meugh.


    "You can try. I won''t stop you." Let me see how they could give me another man''s mate!

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    I looked up at the ceiling in my room with a pillow clutched to my chest. My body tingled in a dozen different ces and if I got up too fast, sharp pain in my back and legs made me sit back down. Cahir had bent me over in ways I did not think I was flexible enough to get into and then he chased me out of his room.


    "That isn''t how it happened, though." Asena''s quiet voice echoed in my head but I said nothing in response to her.


    It may not have happened exactly like that but that was how I felt. How could he send me away to my room after we engaged in the most intimate of acts?


    "Have you considered he may have done it for our benefit? Isn''t it better to wear our clothes rather than -" Asena trailed off, seeing that her excuse for her mate did not make perfect sense.


    I know I went too far wearing his clothes without first asking him but he didn''t have to tell me to go to my room for it. Since I came to his pack, I always slept in his room. Although he never shared the bed with me after the night we mated, he never told me outright to get out.


    My bedroom door creaked open, and I turned in rm. It was almost midnight so who would enter my room at this time!? "Oh, it is you." I turned my face away from him, unable to bear to look in his face after he so coldly dismissed me earlier today. "Were you expecting anyone else?" His calm voice had a tinge of something dangerous in it that had me shivering in response.


    Wolves were predators but we still recognized the presence of higher predators and in every room Cahir stepped into, he tipped the scale of power as he became the highest predator in the room - the fastest hunter.


    "I wasn''t. What do you want?" My back faced him as I held my pillow tighter. His presence in the room made me ufortable and ¨C scared.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Look at me." I heard something in his tone that had me turning to face him in a split second. It was not themand of an Alpha - No, it was more subtle and more dangerous than I''d ever heard.


    "What is it?" I asked him, my skin prickling underneath his gaze.


    "Don''t disrespect me." This time, the words were amand that had me nodding.


    "Okay,¡± I answered in what must have been a wretched tone.


    I''d jumped from a frying pan to a burning fire with my eyes wide open. I had no one to me for my present misfortune.


    "You didn''t have dinner." His weight sank the side of the bed as he sat.


    "I am not hungry," I muttered.


    A long silence ensured after that. His eyes burnt a hole into my skin while I stared at the ceiling without seeing.


    "What is this mood you are in?" His words broke the quiet in the room.


    "I don''t know what you mean," I answered on a whim.


    ¡°This ¨C mood.¡± I didn''t look at him but I imagined his face wrinkled as he spoke. ¡°You''re in a funny mood." I was feeling less than funny at that point. "Can I ask you a question?" I asked him. His eyes burnt into the side of my face but I did not have the courage to look into the storm in his eyes.


    "I may not answer." Frustration made me want to kick the sheets off me and storm out. How could a man be this impossible!?


    "Okay." I forced myself to take a calm breath and then I closed my eyes.


    ¡°What is the question?" He asked me.


    "Forget it." I turned. An icy hand on my shoulder stopped me mid-turn. I opened my eyes and came face to face with the red of an Alpha. "Don''t turn your back against me, Sihana Asena." His words were growled out through clenched teeth and his grip on my shoulder started to hurt.


    ¡°I am just ¨C I am just trying to sleep." Asena cowered at the expression on his face.


    "You will sleep after you tell me why you are acting like this," he growled at me.


    "It''s because you treat me like shit!" I exploded and then turned as white as a sheet of paper. "I didn''t - I didn''t mean to yell." I winced as a cloud darkened his face and his lips pursed.


    His hand fell from my shoulder and his expression cleared in the blink of an eye. In a split second, I went from staring at a man on the verge of an explosion to staring at a man with a stoic and unreadable expression.


    "I treat you like shit? You are in the Alpha Castle as her mistress. For you, I organized the best Luna Ceremony any Luna has ever had and a few hours ago, I pleasured you as no man can ever pleasure you in this life but I treat you like shit." He said everything as if he was reading off a list of all the good things he had done for me while I had the audacity to be ungrateful. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    ¡°It''s not ¨C¡° I felt a weight closing down on my chest that made it hard to breathe. Asena pushed me to exin things to him, to show him I was not ungrateful but the words would note out past a bubble of words strung together without meaning.


    "It''s not " I started again but his expression darkened again.


    "It''s not what?" He demanded and I cowered. "You''re costing me too much and you don''t even know it." I pursed my lips at his words.


    What did I cost him? I never asked


    for him to buy me clothes, he did all that of his own ord without even asking me The Luna Ceremony which he imed was the best ceremony in the world was to suit his taste, not mine. He had the money to spend and he spent it on things I never asked for. cost him a lot but wearing his shirt was where he drew the line!


    "Good night." He stood from the bed and walked out of the room without a backwards nce but I called out to him in a frantic voice.


    "Wait!" He paused with his hand on the doorknob. "What did you want in the first ce?" Why had he entered my room sote at night after kicking me out of his?


    "Nothing important." With that, he was out of my room, leaving me to toss and turn for the rest of the night, wondering if I''d been too harsh to use him of treating me like shit. It was obvious that I offended him with that allegation.


    Laura''s face shed into my head making me chew on my nails. She said it would be hard but worth it in the end but I wasn''t seeing it. I wanted her to be right ¨C for my sake, I wanted her to be right but I had no faith in her words.


    The image of Cahir''s nk face assailed me throughout the night. The more I thought of it, the more my mind pushed disappointment to his nk face until I felt like I had to apologize to him. Somehow, I felt like my words hurt him even if he did not show it.


    The part of myself that had vowed to live for myself and myself alone, never others, screamed at me to do the opposite. He never apologized to me despite everything he did to me from our first meeting. Why should I apologize to a man who never apologized to me?


    "You know what he did wrong but does he?" Asena asked me but I snorted.


    How could he not know that it was wrong to sell someone off in their presence? How could he not know that calling all those people to photograph me when I felt vulnerable was wrong? How could he not know that sending me out of his room for something as simple as wearing his shirt was wrong!? ¡°But he said we could keep the shirt. He said nothing about taking it off!" Asena said with indignation ringing in her tone. "If you ask me, I would say he loved seeing us in his shirt so much that it stunned him!" It would be a usible excuse if he did not tell me to leave right after. "This could all just be a misunderstanding."


    In Silver Moon, I felt everything was


    a misunderstanding. It took me a long time to ept that the people hated me and no matter what I did, they would never see me in a


    I


    different light. With every insult every beating, every slur, I myself there had been a


    misunderstanding, that if


    34


    n


    they got to


    know me, they would see the truth and apologize but it was just a


    stupid and desperate dream.


    "Cahir isn''t like anyone in Silver Moon," Asena said but I didn''t want to agree. He had the potential and the power to hurt me more than anyone else ever had. "We have to try, Sia. Please, don''t hate our mate. We have to give him a chance."


    I slept off with Asena''s words ringing in my head. The next morning, I woke up and got dressed to go to the pack house. As the Luna, I had to get familiar with my people and my work.


    If I had known what that morning had in stock for me, I would not have gotten out of bed. It was Avalon. Avalon Carson, my worst nightmare.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    *CAHIR*


    ... You treat me like shit!


    Those words resonated in my head as I drove to my office at midnight.


    What the fuck did she mean by I was treating her like shit!? Considering I never wanted a mate, I felt I was doing good enough with one. I never wanted a mate but I did not want any woman in my life to feel as if they were being mistreated.


    "Trouble in paradise?" Aristo walked into my office behind me.


    "Don''t bother me, I have to work." I fell into my seat and powered on myputer while my Beta snickered from opposite me.


    "Why are you working when you can be balls deep in your Luna?"


    "Aristo." I raised my head from myputer screen.


    Every day, he spoke about my woman and sex in such a casual way, that it irked my wolf. My Beta may be a man ruled by his dick ny percent of the time, but he was smart enough the other ten percent of the time to know better than to continue discussing my mate as if she was amon woman and not his Luna.


    "Hey, don''t eat me. I am only -" Heughed, raising his hand in the air in surrender.


    "You may be my Beta and best friend, but take this as yourst warning. The next time you talk about Sihana in such a crass way, I will rip you to shreds. Beta or not, never forget your ce."


    "I am sorry." He hung his head but this disy was familiar. "I was trying to lighten the mood, not insult your Luna."


    "Whatever your motive is, think about your head before you speak. You are too receable to crack such expensive jokes."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Ouch, what a way to hurt a man''s feelings." He rubbed a fist over his chest but that gesture too was familiar. "I understand." He gave me a beaming smile that did not reach his eyes.


    "Why are you still here?" I asked him, keying in the password to myputer. "Is there a girl waiting at your office right now?" I asked him and heughed.


    "There''s no girl in my office, but I wish there was," he sighed, scrubbing a hand down his face. His skin looked dry and his eyes were heavy. His cheery expression was forced with a wry smile on his face that made him look older.


    "I saw you drive in through my window so I decided to bug you. There''s a ton of work that needspleting, that''s why I am staying thiste in the office."


    "If you have a ton of work toplete, don''t waste time in my office. Get out." My work rate had slowed since I met Sihana so I too had a backlog of work that piled with each second that passed.


    That woman distracted me in the most unusual ways. One minute I would be working on a project and the next, my mind would be appraising an image of her in my head.


    But I treated her like shit.


    "Nah, let''s have a conversation. You have be more stuck up since you found your mate. Tell me what''s happening."


    "She says I treat her like shit." The words burst from my mouth without my consent. They were ridiculous in my ears so I needed someone else to make sense of them for me.


    "That''s because you treat her like shit." My eyes narrowed at Aristo''s flippant words. "Have you forgotten how you pretended to sell her off?"


    "I imed her already. She must know by now that was only a ruse."


    "How would she know if you never told her?" He challenged.


    "She is not a fool. She can piece things together for herself," I answered.


    The men I sent to raid Silver Moon pack and retrieve my mate were given a simple instruction. They were to make sure not to force her hand ining here. If she did not want to be my Luna, I had no ns of forcing her. Before she got here, she knew the destination. She came here so she must have pieced things together.


    "You need the pieces to put them


    together, Cahir. Amusement rang in


    Aristo''s voice. "Not only did that happen, but you also had that Luna Ceremony and I warned you not to. She was overwhelmed that day by all those reporters. It was very obvious on her face so I know you never informed her. The poor girl looked like she would copse from all that attention."


    The Luna Ceremony? Did that ceremony already cause problems for us?


    I hosted such a grand ceremony because I thought she would like it and I wanted all of my enemies to know her - to know her name and her face. I


    did it to show them that she was under my protection as Ipletely acknowledged her as my mate. Did she not see that?


    ¡°Cahir, she is more or less a stranger to you. If you don''t talk to her, she may never understand your motives and maye to see it as if you''re purposely trying to make her ufortable."


    She could not think that. I''d made sure the pack wasfortable for her in the best ways!


    "The rest of us have known you for a long time so your methods are familiar but to her, you are a strange and powerful man. Don''t forget that the world is terrified of you. You can be intimidating just by breathing and I can bet she is afraid of you."


    "She should be afraid of me." Aristo facepalmed. "Fear is a useful tool, Aristo. You need to understand that." With fear, I could guaranteeplete cooperation without having to make a single threat. It made ruling easier for me.


    "Yeah, yeah, fear is a useful tool but have you forgotten that she used to be bullied in her former pack?" My eyes narrowed again. I crossed my arms and leaned back in my seat.


    "Is there any update from Kade?" I asked.


    How could I forget those idiots bullied my mate? They were an insignificant pack to me but now, they were at the top of my hit list.


    "Silver Moon is quiet for now but I got a message from Felicity, Kade''s sister. She wants toe here." My lips stretched in a grin that took some of the burden off my chest. "Your smile is scary. Stop." Aristo shivered.


    "She is wee here whenever she likes," I said with a smile, ignoring Aristo''s shiver.


    Alpha Kade was not a stupid man. I knew he would not attack me because I encouraged him to. Men like Alpha Boston would respond to that challenge the way I wanted them to, but Kade would tread with caution and try to attack me in a way he thought would surprise me. Was his sister a part of this n?


    Kade and Felicity, from what I


    remembered, had a good rtionship. He did not seem like the kind of person who would bring his little sister into his war so was sheing here of her own ord? On the other hand, the rtionship between him and his sister had a small hole in it now so he could be throwing caution to the wind to use her. No, she would be too obvious as a spy on me.


    "I think she wants toe here to ride my cock. That girl has it hot for me, don''t think it has anything to do with your issue with her brother," Aristo warned. He may be right but he was neverpletely right.


    ¡°No matter.¡± I stretched out the kinks in my neck. Working Sihana to countless orgasms had been an intense workout for me, one that my body was yet to recover from. "If she is here to ride your cock or not, make sure shees. I want her here for as long as possible or at least until I am ready to wipe Silver Moon off the pl."


    "What are you nning?" Aristo asked.


    "You know me better than most. I am nning to destroy Silver Moon. The more of her people I have under my ws, the better my n can


    proceed."


    "If you say so." He got out his phone and typed a rapid text to his buttbuddy. "She should be here by tomorrow. She''s quite excited but who can me her,¡± he winked at me as he pocketed his phone. ¡°One taste of this man and all thedies go gaga ¡ª¡°


    "Get out of my office." The idiotughed.


    "Look, Cahir, you are my best friend.¡±


    His expression turned serious. "I want you to be happy and this is your best shot at happiness. You don''t need Sihana to be scared of you. They used fear to control her in her former pack so if you try to do that with her here, she may end up hating you. That''s thest thing you want, my man."


    Hating me?


    Shit, why did the thought make Perseus bleed with anguish?

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    My first reaction when I saw Avalon was to rush and hide. I''d forgotten she was in this pack with her family as punishment for what she did to me. "Sihana," she sneered my name while she looked at me. Despite the bucket and mop she carried with her, Avalon maintained a dignified air with her fiery red hair pulled up in a slick bun.


    "Avalon, how are you?" I asked, tucking a hair strand behind my ear. I squashed the urge to run by reminding myself of my new station. I was the Luna of this pack - her Luna. She could not hurt me anymore. I won''t give her the chance to hurt me!


    "Why do you care?" She sneered again.


    If we were still in Silver Moon pack, her hand would haveshed out faster than I could blink as she dealt me a painful blow but this time, all she could do was re at me and sneer. Her green eyes were alight with hatred that spread goosebumps all over my skin.


    "As the Luna - As the Luna, it''s my duty to care about every member of Alpha Blood pack," I answered her, raising my chin.


    Yes, she was a member of Alpha Blood pack now and I was her Luna. She could not hurt me anymore. I tried to tell that to my racing heart but it did not calm.


    ¡°Ava, where are you?" Two girls came bursting in through a door. The girls who could have been copies of each other skidded to a halt when they saw me. They looked from Avalon to me and I watched a familiar expression turn their faces sour.


    "Is this her?" One girl asked Avalon, giving me a once-over with eyes filled with disgust.


    "Who else? She''s the new Luna, remember." The other girl replied to her sister, also giving me a look filled with disgust.


    "What the fuck is wrong with these bitches? How dare they ignore us!" Asena growled at the tant disrespect with which the girls treated me. So much foring to the pack house to get acquainted with ''my people.''


    "I thought she''d be pretty at least." One twin said and the three girls giggled.


    "You can''t be pretty and be a bitch, really." The other twin added.


    "Excuse me?" I felt annoyance clog my throat as the girls insulted me.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Sorry, are you lost?" One twin asked me with a sugary smile that did not reach her eyes.


    "Ava, you''d make a much better Luna, truthfully. You''re a strong Alpha female and -"


    "What bullshit are you both sprouting?" I asked the girls who were giggling and fawning over Avalon.


    Avalon was pretty and she carried herself with confidence. It wasn''t hard for her to attract people to herself so I wasn''t surprised she already made friends and formed a clique here but I never expected that her clique would insult me right in my presence despite knowing who I was.


    ¡°Oh, please. Avalon already told us about you. You''re a wicked and conniving woman. Alpha Blood deserves better." The women lost all pretext of niceness. They dropped their sharine sweet smiles and wore res as they stood by Avalon''s side as if they were her protectors.


    "Leave her be. You don''t want to cause any trouble with her," Avalon said in a voice false enough to win an award.


    This girl! Even Alpha Warren wasn''t this good at pretending!


    "You are too nice, Ava. You deserve justice for what this witch did to you," one girl said as she crossed her arms, looking like she wanted to breathe fire to burn me for harming her little duckling.


    "Did you just call me a witch?" I asked her.


    Avalon has done a good job of brainwashing these ones. Goddess only knew how many more she had told such lies against me. I had to do something about this. I couldn''t have all these people hating me for something - I shut down those thoughts as fast as they came.


    No, no. Never again!


    I already vowed to live for myself without caring what others had to say about me. If these girls hated me, then that was their business. I was not a bad person. Never would I go out of my way to hurt someone and I had to teach myself to befortable with my stance. If others chose to lie and nder my name, so be it. Their words should not continue to hold so much weight to me!


    "Yes, I called you a witch!" The girl looked at me with challenge shining in her eyes. "What are you going to do about it?"


    From her scent, I could tell she was


    a Beta and from my scent, she knew I was the Luna but she disrespected


    ???


    me. I didn''t care about making people love me, that was a bondage


    I needed to break myself free of, but in this pack, I would not allow people to disrespect me. My life was tied here forever and no one wanted to be disrespected forever!


    "Never mind that whatever she has told you may be a lie but if she told you I am a witch, should you be testing me?" I took a step towards her and she mirrored my action, her eyes zing with a challenge.


    "What can you do?" Her twin also came to nk her side.


    "If you forget everything, don''t forget I am your Luna.¡± I stepped closer to them, crossing my arms. I wished I could replicate Cahir''s intimidating stance but I did not have the power or the aura to match it. ¡°If you cannot respect me, there may be no room for you in this pack.¡±


    "Do you think you can kick us out of our home? You''re the one who doesn''t belong here and once Cahir realizes, you''ll be out!" One girl said.


    "Yes, I can kick you out. Not just you,


    but I will be sure to include your entire family, I said in a quiet tone that made me feel like a fraud. "Ask Avalon. She and her family will serve Alpha Blood till their third


    ve


    generation. If you want to be the bearer of misfortune for your family, get on my bad side and watch my witchcraft ruin your life."


    "You -" The girls went silent, brewing with anger. "You overestimate your power."


    "Do I?" I smiled, feeling giddy for standing up for myself for the first time. "Do you want to test your theory? You want to fuck around?" I held back a grin as their face reddened more and more from anger they could not control.


    "You are nobody!" The twins screamed at the same time.


    "That''s your Luna you''re talking to." Aristo appeared beside me with rage in his tone.


    "Beta Aristo!" The girl straightened in surprise at his sudden appearance. "How long - How long have you been -" They looked from me to him with surprise on their faces.


    "Long enough for me to listen to you insult Alpha Cahir''s mate, your Luna." His eyes zed as he looked down at the girls.


    "She - She -" The girls stuttered.


    ¡°And you ¨C¡° He turned his re on Avalon who met it with a re of hers. ¡°Have you forgotten why you are here?¡±


    ¡°I am here because of that bitch!" She eximed. ¡°I am to be the Luna of Silver Moon and you all will regret ever treating me in such a demeaning manner!" Her shoulders were stiff and her re at Aristo unrelenting.


    "Oh, I know your type." Aristo''s anger evaporated to be reced by a carefree smile. "You don''t bend over. You need to be broken, crushed to pieces."


    "Yes, I won''t bend over." She pushed her chin into the air.


    "Very well, Avalon." He beamed


    down at her as if she just said something too interesting to ignore. "You''re in Alpha Blood pack now lucky for you, our Alpha is a blood-thirsty fiend. Since you ca bend over, I am sure he will have the pleasure of breaking you. It''ll be more fun than me making you learn your ce." He took my hand and pulled me away from the girls.


    "Why are you here?" He asked as he walked me out of the room.


    "What do you mean why am I here? Is the pack house prohibited for me?"


    "No, but after yesterday, you should be resting."


    Remembering yesterday made my skin heat in a dark blush. Cahir was - I didn''t know lovemaking could be so intense! But did he - was he the type


    of man to share intimate details with all his friends? Just that thought made me self-conscious enough to rub my arm.


    "I''m talking about the Luna Ceremony, not whatever dirty thing your mind has gone to!" He eximed in a teasing tone.


    "W - What!?" My eyes widened and I felt I could burst from the embarrassment flooding me.


    ¡°Gosh, Cahir already corrupted you!" He grabbed my bicep to steady himself as he bent overughing but hisughter died when he saw the dark figure looming a few feet away.


    "What - are you two doing together?" I snatched my arm from Aristo''s when I saw Cahir''s re.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    The look in Cahir''s eyes had Aristo jumping away while I swallowed a thick lump as goosebumps rose on my skin.


    "Now - Now that I think about it, I have - I have work to do. See youter!" Aristo broke into a jog as he escaped the fire zing around his Alpha. "Good - Good morning," I swallowed, feeling sweat break out on my forehead from the heat of the anger in his eyes.


    I felt the waves of his anger crash into me and I knew I had to dispel the rage building around him but after what happened the other night, I didn''t know how to face him.


    "How - How are you?" He didn''t look very good.


    Despite the anger around him, his expression remained impassive but the dark circles around his eyes worried my wolf. He looked like he had not slept a wink the previous night. I noticed then that he was still wearing the clothes from yesterday.


    "Did you sleep in the office?" I asked in rm when he still did not say anything to me, choosing to stare at me with the anger rolling off him. "What were you doing with Aristo?" He asked a question of his rather than respond to mine.


    "He came to my aide when some girls were harassing me," I answered, feeling wariness take over me. I crossed my arm and stepped back while watching him. He didn''t make a move but his anger grew and surrounded the ce, almost suffocating me.


    "Harassing you?" He spoke as if testing the words on his tongue then his brows twitched. I saw an unfamiliar expression flit through his eyes before he scowled. ¡°Who dares to harass my Luna?" The words spilling from his lips were not his.


    I recognized the voice of his wolf because of the animalistic growls that apanied his words and the way his eyes shifted to a deep red colour and an expression of rage overtook his features.


    "Cahir -" I swallowed at the way he looked at me. This man was dangerous and I never went a second in his presence without being reminded of how much power he wielded and how much danger that tranted to.


    When he took purposeful steps toward me, I fought to maintain my stance, to not run away, because I knew it was foolish to run from a predator. He stopped in front of me and forced my chin upwards, forcing me to look into his angry red eyes.


    "I need names." I swallowed at the harsh tone.


    Wolves were possessive of things they considered theirs and Alphas were the worst of the lot - the more power an Alpha wielded, the worse their possessiveness, but Cahir - I never experienced anything like this. Granted, no one had ever been possessive of me but I never expected it to be like this. I didn''t think a few snarled words could knock the breath out of me and make me shiver to my bones but here we are.


    "I don''t -"A low growl in his throat warned me against lying.


    The twins, whatever their names were, would owe me big time for this. Threatening them was all a bluff. I did note here to put Cahir against his people which would be what telling him about them would achieve.


    "Don''t be - Don''t be mad." I raised a shaky hand to cup his jaw while fearing for my life. Those girls were in my debt. "I took care of it already."


    "Are you sure." The wolf snarling before me narrowed its eyes but I already felt the tension slipping away.


    "I am sure - Perseus." I swallowed as I mentioned that name. How would he react - My eyes widened to twice their size as the wolf nuzzled into my palm, holding my arm in ce and rubbing his cheek against my open hand like a needy cat.


    The simple act made my heart pound even harder. What the hell was happening?


    He jerked away from me as if burned when I thought that and for a second, I feared I had eximed that out loud.


    "What did you do to the mutt?" Cahir snatched both of my hands and held them to his face, scrutinizing them. The man was back with his nk expression and aura of danger cloaking him.


    "I - I didn''t do anything." I tugged my hands from his grip but they turned firm. Dark eyes raised to look at me.


    Cahir''s eyes bore into mine, giving me the impression of being stripped naked. It felt as if he could see into the deepest part of my soul and it terrified me knowing I wouldn''t know what he would see there.


    A sharp cry from a child broke his eyes from biting into me. He let go of my hand and started in the direction of the piercing scream and I followed behind him. I''de here to see how the people in this pack lived and I would do that now.


    The cause of the loud wail was apparent when we got close to the entrance of the house. Avalon looked bored to see the child crying while the mother rushed towards her son.


    "What happened here?" I heard Cahir demand in a voice that made Avalon stand upright. She was the only adult in the room with the child and from the look of it, she had not tried to console the screaming boy whose leg was bent at a weird angle.


    "I told him not to run on wet floors but he insisted," she said with no care in the world.


    I reached the boy at the same time as his mother, almost losing my footing once as I walked on the wet floor.


    "Micah, I told you not to run about!" The woman scolded her son, white as paper.


    "Mum -" the boy whimpered, holding his leg.


    ¡°Don''t touch it!¡± The woman looked around, ready to move him but I stopped her.


    "Wait a minute." She raised her head as I spoke as if only then realising that there was someone else in the room other than her son.


    "Luna." When she raised her head, I saw the tears gathering in her eyes but she still managed a weak smile.


    "Let me do something." I took a deep breath and put my hand on the boy''s leg. In an instant, I felt the familiar light warming from my heart and spreading a tingle through my body before my hands lit up.


    "Mummy -" The boy cried, clutching at his mother. "What is she doing?" Fear and pain resonated in his voice as I closed my eyes.


    I didn''t have mastery over my power yet but I wanted to be absolutely certain that this time, I did not use more mana than necessary to help this child. He was already in enough pain, I did not want to put him in any more.


    The tingling sensation rushed through me and almost rushed out but I gritted my teeth, holding it at bay. I could feel the bones in his legs and if I concentrated hard enough, I could visualize the injury on his leg.


    Slowly, with gritted teeth, I let out the


    healing aura, allowing it to seep out


    of my palms like a trickling tap. It


    was a lot of work but not impossible when tpaid attention and took my time, forcing myself to be careful with the child.


    When thest bit of his torn flesh and shifted bone righted itself, I allowed myself to open my eyes as I took my hands off the child.


    Two more people had entered the


    room while I healed the boy. Everyone in the room had their eyes on me gawking at me. I smiled, feeling weird as I stood. None of the people here had seen me heal anyone before and with the way they looked at me, I felt like an alien


    who''d just dropped in their midst.


    "I feel all good now!" The child broke the spell of silence in the room. He flew to his feet with his bloody shorts andunched himself at me.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Micah!" His mother choked while he wrapped his hands around my knees.


    "Thank you,dy!" The child shouted and I awkwardly patted his head.


    "Thank you, Luna," his mother said, standing from her crouching position. "Micah is a bit careless and likes to run about. I am sorry for the inconvenience."


    "It''s no problem," I said with an even more awkward smile. "Did it hurt when I healed you?" I asked the child who shook his head vigorously.


    "No, not at all!" He was jumping


    when he spoke. "It felt It felt like


    -


    cool mint and and I really loved it. It was calming!" He clutched his mother''s hand and pulled at?t. "Mum, you need to have felt it!"


    ¡°He ¨C has a lot of energy," Imented at the child bouncing about.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± The woman smiled down at her son. "I am Gracelyn, but please call me Grace and as you must have figured, this is my son, Micah."


    "Nice to meet you!" Micah shouted. "Where did you learn to heal people?"


    "It''s a gift from the goddess," I told him. "It''s the goddess'' kiss."


    "Oh - Oh - how can I get it? Are there other gifts? How can I get it? I want it too - no, I want fire -" He talked a lot. He was a ball of energy I didn''t know how to keep up with.


    "Nice to meet you, Luna. Please excuse us." The woman lifted her son and carted him away while he struggled.


    I walked back to Cahir who already had his eyes on me with Aristo at his side.


    "You were right," Aristo said. "There can be no hiding it."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    ¡°This is Sebastian. He will be responsible for your security from now on." Cahir introduced me to a tall and lean muscr man.


    He had close-cropped sandy brown hair and he looked like he had never and would never smile a day in his life. The stoic expression on his face while he was introduced made me feel as if he didn''t like me - as if he thought guarding me would be a waste of his time. The words he spoke next made me realize I was right.


    "With all due respect, Alpha, I am the head of your guards. It is my duty to protect you and only you." He turned away from me as if I wasn''t anything.


    "I don''t need your protection," Cahir said to him without paying much attention. He seemed to be waiting for something - or someone. "She is my Luna. Protect her with your life." With those words, he dismissed Sebastian.


    "Yes, Alpha." He left Cahir''s office with that, giving me onest intense look before he left.


    "Sebastian is the best man to protect you," Cahir informed me after the guard left. "That way, I will be sure you are not getting ''harassed'' by anyone anywhere." He gave me a pointed look that had me nodding without looking at him.


    "He is - scary," I admitted. The man looked strong and hardened which wasn''t unusual for someone closely attached to Cahir but the feeling I got from him was off. "Besides, the issue earlier was just petty talk amongst women."


    ¡°Sebastian is efficient, that''s all that matters. As for how he looks, you need not concern yourself with that. He will first die than allow anything happen to you." I didn''t think Sebastian saw me as someone worth dedicating himself to but I said nothing, only nodding. Maybe one day, I would be confident enough to tell Cahir my mind without fear of himshing out at me.


    I sat in his office watching him, having nothing else to do. He interrupted my n to see around the pack, bringing me to hisrge office to just ¨C look. He checked his watch for the hundredth time then and I looked at the clock. It was almost eleven so he may be expecting visits soon.


    "You''re busy. I should go around the pack house myself," I said when he tapped his fingers against therge desk.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked all of a sudden. I paused for a second to make sure I hadn''t heard him wrong before I shook my head. "No, I had breakfast beforeing." There was a short pause that Asena pushed me to fill so I continued. "Are you hungry?" I asked. "Yes," he answered then he stood, shoving his hands into his pocket. "Let''s go." He was striding out the door as I scrambled to my feet. "Where are we going?" I asked when I managed to catch up with him. He was acting weird - different somehow but I could not ce my hands on what was happening with him.


    "To eat," he dered, turning to me for a second. But - but I just told him I already ate!


    We got out of the pack house and into his car and then we were off. He stared out the window without a word to me. His mood was starting to get me worried and irritated at the same time. I didn''t want to be worried, darn it!


    "Is anything the matter?" I asked when the silence in the car became suffocating.


    "What do you think of Aristo?" He asked, his quiet voice getting even lower. A frown creased his brows for a split second but I must have imagined it because he looked as unruffled and unimpressionable as ever.


    ¡°Aristo?" I paused to get the right words, afraid of saying the wrong thing when he was in a strange mood.


    Did this have anything to do with earlier today when he saw his Beta clutching my bicep as heughed? He was calm now so he should be clear- minded enough to know that that meant nothing.


    "He is a nice man," I replied, watching his expression. Nothing changed on his face but the air around him shifted and became even more ominous. "That''s all I think of him," I concluded.


    He gazed at me with eyes that bore into my soul, striping me ofyers of clothes and skin and seeming to read my mind.


    "A nice man," he muttered to himself. His expression darkened and I held my breath. What was it this time!?


    With his vtile temper, Cahir may soon give me a heart attack!


    "Do you like him?" Even without the scowl on his face, the double-edged question would have put me on guard already!


    "Why-Why are you asking me this?" I deflected but his gaze did not move from my face. "I - I''m not sure why you''re asking me this. I barely know him but Ke seems like a good person, He is your Beta and I-You would not choose an unlikeable person to be your Beta, would you?" He said nothing after that, keeping his eyes on me for much longer. I forced myself not to look away until he did.


    "You''re smart," he muttered as the car pulled to a halt in front of a restaurant. I got out after him and he linked our fingers.


    My breath hitched at that small gesture. It was - It was not the first time he linked our fingers together but for some reason, when he did it this time, my heart beat faster.


    The minute we entered the restaurant, I felt my anxiety kick back up. I toyed with the pendant resting on my corbone as we took a seat in the obviously mega super expensive restaurant.


    There were a few other people around us and they were dressed in suits and expensive dresses. I was dressed in a in sundress with sneakers! "You - You should have told me you - I would have worn something better!" I whispered, looking at the people around me.


    A lot of the people here looked like businessmen and women who came out for brunch while I looked like - nobody.


    "What''s wrong with what you''re wearing?" He asked, eyeing my dress. I almost asked him if he did not have eyes to see but a man and woman both dressed in crisp ck suits walked up to the table with huge smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna!¡± They eximed. "It is a pleasure to meet you here!" The man said. I faked a weak smile.


    "Who are you?" Cahir asked turning to face them.


    "I am Beta Morris, and this is my secretary, you remember? We worked together justst month!" The man beamed at us but his smile unnerved me. The look in his eyes


    I shivered when his smile fell on me. I felt nothing but absolute hatred from him when his smile fell on me. If I had a scar, it would hurt just from a look from him!


    "Why are you interrupting my meal??" Cahir asked the man who lost his smile in a second.


    "Ah - Alpha -" He tried to force the smile but it wasn''t easy. "We came to pay our respects, sorry for interrupting. Let''s go, Anna." He motioned to his assistant who scurried after him.


    ¡°What is wrong with what you''re wearing?" He asked again after they left.


    "I -" Thoughts of being underdressed flew out of my mind after that encounter. I''d met a number of people who were good pretenders, like Alpha Warren for one, but even him could not smile so broadly with someone he hated. "That man loathes your existence."


    "He is one of many." Cahir snorted. "Men like him are the reason you should not being out like you did today."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "W - What? I only came to the pack house," I informed him. "I was going to familiarize myself with the pack since I''m the Luna and -" He shook his head, cutting me off.


    "You don''t need to do any of that. Alpha Blood has worked just fine without a Luna." I blinked at him but he wasn''t even looking at me.


    That - That hurt worse than any blow I had ever been dealt. Why - Why did he want to make me feel irrelevant? They''d worked fine without a Luna


    so I was ¨C what? There was no need for me then? I felt tears sting my eyes but I blinked them away, staring at a spot behind him.


    "Okay,¡± I answered in a nd voice. "If that is what you want."


    "It is," he replied. "I can''t think of anything you would need to do but if you must leave the Alpha Castle, make sure Sebastian is with you if am not there." I nodded as he spoke. "Alpha Blood may be mine but there are still dissenters. I don''t need anything..." He was still speaking but I had stopped listening alb that I heard was a ringing in my ears and I felt a prickling in my chest.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    When he said there was no need for me to be out and about, he meant it. After he not so subtly told me my presence in his pack was irrelevant, he had his driver take me back to the Alpha Castle with Sebastian in the front seat. The ride back was ufortable and unfortunate. I felt like crying but I told myself I could not break down in the presence of these men.


    Every time Cahir and I were alone together, he found a way to hurt me without care. The things he said to me - the way he made me feel - no one else had been able to make me feel so worthless in a long time, not since I decided I would live for myself rather than for the people I wanted to please.


    With every word, every action, he reduced the self-esteem I was trying to build after a lifetime of being stepped on in Silver Moon. He didn''t even have to try hard to hurt me. He had a knack for breaking me with just a few words.


    We got to the Alpha Castle and I jumped out of the car, rushing into the house and going up to my room. The door mmed as I rushed to the bathroom, unloading everything inside my stomach into the toilet. The meal we shared was ufortable to the point where nothing I ate digested and if I paused eating for more than a minute, he reminded me to eat. I felt ¨C suffocated.


    "Sia -" Asena started in a reserved voice.


    "Don''t start," I snapped before shutting her off.


    For the past three years since the awakening of my wolf, I had always had Asena by my side, supporting me andforting me when things went bad but now - now I''d lost my wolf to her mate, a man that made me feel like shit just for existing.


    Exhausted, I washed my face and crawled into bed. Then I let my emotions get the best of me. I wished I wasn''t a crybaby but crying was the only way I knew to let out my emotions. I couldn''t hit things and I couldn''t yell. All I could do was lie in a corner and cry my eyes out until I was fatigued and ready to sleep.


    However, that day, no matter how long I cried, I did not feel better. I didn''t think I was cut out to be the Luna of a pack this big but I was willing to try. I wanted to put in my best to make sure I was of use to these people and not just a Luna in name only but my mate looked me in the eye and told me that Alpha Blood had done well before me so there was no need for me. My usefulness now would be to stay home and wee him between my legs whenever he felt like it.


    "This is not the life I want," I whispered to myself, clutching a pillow to my chest. "How can I - What can I do?"


    The obvious answer was to speak up, to let Cahir know I was not a decorative piece. The Moon Goddess paired us together and she had her reasons. She made me the Luna so he had no reason to stop me from carrying out my duties but when I thought of opening my mouth to go against Cahir, I felt my heart freeze. I was scared of my mate, more terrified of him than I had been of everyone in Silver Moon pack.


    Cahir Armani could break me without breaking a sweat. He could destroy me in a heartbeat and forget me in a second because my existence was irrelevant to him. He would have no regrets - the thought of that pricked even my wolf and made her whine while I hugged the pillow tighter. I was irrelevant to this man. He didn''t need a mate, he said it before. He was keeping me around to amuse himself, to satisfy his wolf''s physical urges.


    The days that followed saw me miserable. I barely saw Cahir because I wasn''t fucking allowed outside the house and he worked outside the house! The people in the Castle had started to look at me with pity in their eyes. That look - That horrendous look of pity that trailed my movement every time I came out of my room - I hated it more than the look of contempt I used to get in Silver Moon pack.


    "Sihana." I looked up from the book I was reading to see Laura smiling down at me. Maribeth stood beside her with a basket and her wide, unsettling smile.


    "Hello." Laura sat and Maribeth ced the basket on the floor beside Laura before she excused herself.


    "Luna Sihana, I don''t like the way you look these days," she said in a cautious voice.


    How did I look? Who knew? I didn''t allow myself to look into the mirror anymore because the image I saw was that of a weak and pathetic girl, the same image I had tried to be rid of for the past year. Perhaps myplexion had turned paler as I hadn''t seen the sun in a whole week! If I stepped outside the Alpha Castle, it was to go to the Alpha Castle''s conservatory. Every time I went, I felt Sebastian''s presence even without seeing him. The feeling of eyes on me was unpleasant so after the first day, I never went to the conservatory again.


    "How do I look?" I asked Laura. I wasn''t particrly interested in engaging her but I didn''t want to be rude to such a kind woman.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You look sad and defeated." Did I now? I wondered why - oh - the man I called my mate told me to my face that his pack had no need for me and since then, I had only caught glimpses of him once or twice as he went about his super important business. "You look like you regret it." Her eyes lingered on me and her statement asked me a question I refused to answer.


    "I see." Did I regreting here and mating with Cahir?


    At least twice every day, I wondered how much better my life would have been if, rather than get on the ne here, I had told Kamal and his gang to let me escape. Then, I would have had the life of solitude I wanted - the life of a solitary wolf free from the obligations of her pack, and especially one without a mate.


    When Kade rejected me, I gave up the idea of having a mate. I used to dream of living as a human and maybe ¨C maybemitting the taboo of dating one. I should have held on to that dream rather than giving it up for a man like Cahir Armani.


    "Everyone can tell things aren''t working out well between you two," Laura continued. Great, so people were gossiping about me now. "It''s no surprise, really." Whatever Laura wanted to say, it would not be pleasant for me to hear.


    Had shee to goad me into ''trying'' to love Cahir? Would she continue to nag at me to ''heal'' her Alpha? I didn''t want to hear any of it.


    I went back to reading my book as she reached into the basket at her feet and started to take out sandwiches and drinks.


    "You haven''t been eating well so I


    asked the kitchen to prepare


    met


    something for you." She brought out fruits and snacks. "The girls were more than happy to help out and since none of us knows what you might like, we packeted a little of this and a little of that." I had to get my book off the table I had been reading on for her to unpack her things.


    "What are you trying to do, Laura?" I asked with a sigh when she was done setting up a mini-feast.


    "I am trying to cheer you up." She smiled but the pity in her eyes made me ufortable.


    "I''m not sad, really. I am fine." Only disappointment and self-loathing lingered in me these days.


    ¡ª


    Cahir made his stance clear. He didn''t need a mate. I needed to find something to do with myself but the fear in my heart when I thought of going against him held me back. That feeling the feeling of being stuck and being too cowardly to do anything to be free - filled me with disappointment and self-loathing. I hated myself for being this weak - this useless.


    "I am an olddy, Luna Sihana and I can see past the surface level. Things with Cahir are strained - the two of you are both miserable and no one is willing to take the first step to make it right. This is not the first time I am seeing this with mated couples." I snorted at her analogy.


    Miserable? Cahir? No, she must have mistaken his tion for something else. I was out of his way now just as he wanted!


    "He told me there was no use for me so I doubt he''s going about miserable," I said, to which her eyes widened but then she spoke again in a calm tone.


    "Did he say that or is that your interpretation of something else that he said?" She asked.


    "He said Alpha Blood has done just fine without a Luna so there is no need for me to try to familiarize myself with the pack as her Luna."


    I waited for how best she would exin away such cruel words but she had no answer. She frowned and chewed on her bottom lip for a few minutes before she sighed.


    "Was this spoken in anger?" I shook my head. "I don''t have the full details but I don''t think Cahir would have said that to hurt you. Did you tell him how you felt when he said that?" She probed but I almost rolled my eyes.


    "What purpose would that serve? So he wouldugh at me?" Maribeth returned as I spoke, leading thest person I ever wanted to see towards me. "What the hell is she doing here?" Every day, Alpha Blood gave me more and more reasons to regret joining the pack. Why else was Beth leading Felicity towards me!?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    "Luna, your friend from your old pack hase to visit you!" Maribeth grinned from ear to ear as she led my worst enemy towards me. "Sihana -" Felicity pressed her thumbs together as she came closer.


    Laura''s eyes bore into me. They must hear my heart beat faster as I looked at the girl who had caused me so much pain. The people from Silver Moon kept showing up in my new pack. First Kade, then Avalon, and now Felicity. Why wouldn''t these people leave me alone!?


    "What are you doing here?" I didn''t know why but I wasn''tfortable sitting with her standing in front of me so I pushed out of my seat.


    "I arrived two days ago." She smiled at me. The smile was unlike any of the other smiles she had given me in the past. This one didn''t look nasty. She looked unsure - weary - as she looked from Laura to Beth.


    "What do you want?" Her presence here didn''t make sense and it made me nervous.


    "I am - I want to be a member of Alpha Blood pack." I felt a chill dance down my spine at the words that dropped from her mouth.


    "No," I answered on a whim, a shiver making me cross my arms.


    "Let''s give them privacy, Beth," Laura stood, taking the other girl with her. I wanted to scream at them not to leave me with this bitch but I held myself back. Eyes fixated on Felicity, I watched the women from the corner of my eyes as they left.


    "What do you want, Felicity?" I asked the girl standing before me.


    "I - I made some mistakes in the past and I want to apologize for them." She bent her head, letting it hang to the side. Whatever games she had conceived this time, I vowed to myself not to fall for them.


    Felicity was an Alpha''s daughter. Not just any alpha, but Alpha Warren who was the most deceptive man I knew. She had picked up her father''s habit of lying but I was not stupid enough to allow her to deceive me. How did everyone suddenly be sorry for how they treated me all at the same time?


    "If you came all the way here to say that then I''ve heard. There''s no need to stay back," I told her.


    If the people in Silver Moon thought they could earn my forgiveness by apologizing then they didn''t know me. The days when I wanted them to ept me and see me as someone other than a tool were long gone. Now, I was fullymitted to erasing them from my memories.


    "I - I know you can''t just forgive me like that. That''s why I said I want to be a member of this pack. Let me serve you to show the sincerity of my repentance. I was a nasty bitch to you. Let me earn your forgiveness."


    Before she said those words, I was already suspicious of her but after she said them, I knew for certain that there was something fishy going on. Her words gave me a jolt and caused another chill to travel down my spine.


    "Felicity, what changed? Why do you suddenly want me to forgive you?" I asked her. She started to reply but I continued. "I am out of Silver Moon for good. The chances of us bumping into each other in the future are slim so there''s no need to ask for my forgiveness or ''work'' for it. You can pretend all of the things you did to me never happened and I would pretend the same." She was shaking her head before I even finished speaking. Her eyes widened and watered. The tears looked too fake for me to take her seriously.


    "No. No!" She shook her head. "How can I pretend?" She shouted, tears streaking down her face. "How can I pretend I didn''t do all those awful things to you? Your wolf friend was killed because of me! I am an awful wretch and you should hate me! You should want me to pay for my sins!"


    Ah, Felicity. She was a cunning, pretentious bitch but her words could not fool me. She wanted something from Alpha Blood and she wanted to use me to get it. I could only guess what she wanted.


    "Does this have anything to do with Aristo?" She paused for a second before she shook her head but that brief pause was enough to tell me all I needed to know.


    "No, this is about the two of us," she assured me but I wasn''t a fool.


    Power attracted girls like Felicity. She had her sights set on Aristo right from when he visited Silver Moon pack. I didn''t think she woulde all the way here to seduce him but I guess I didn''t know her enough.


    "Look, I don''t really care for you. If you want to stay here to pursue Aristo, then that isn''t any of my business. You can stay in Alpha Blood as long as the Alpha grants you his permission." Knowing Cahir, he must have approved her stay here. "Leave me alone."


    "But -" She came closer to me and I stepped back on instinct but then rage mmed into my chest and it made me take two steps forward. I wouldn''t be intimidated by these people any longer.


    "Felicity, you''re not on Silver Moon


    land anymore. I am the Luna here. If


    het


    I tell you to leave me alone, you leave me alone!" She nodded as exploded but she still tried to reach out to me. I pped her hand away and stormed out of the room and upProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    the stairs to my bedroom, Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    I copsed into bed with shaky hands and a pounding heart. Damn Felicity and damn Cahir! Why was she here!? What was Cahir nning by doing all these!?


    After that, I stayed in my bedroom


    throughout the day. My already bad mood plummeted with each second. During dinner, I heard a knock on my door but pretended to be asleep in reality, didn''t want anyone to see my red eyes. I would have to confront Cahir soon and the thought ofit terrified me but I had to. I


    couldn''t put it off any longer. The things he was doing to me were


    getting out of hand! Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    I didn''t need to go looking for him as he came to me.


    Around midnight, the door to my room opened and Asena perked up. Without raising my head and even before I sniffed him, I knew no one would barge into my room except Cahir.


    "You''re awake." I raised my head to see him leaning against my door.


    "If it''s sex you want, I am not interested," I replied in a snippy tone before I turned my back on him.


    "One minute I think I ¨C" He trailed off. Unable to stop myself from checking his expression, I turned again to look at him. "I don''t understand you." His brows creased. "What is wrong with you?"


    While his question may not have been meant to be offensive, I picked offence with his exasperated tone. He made it sound as if I was the problem, as if all he had done to me was excusable and I was overreacting.


    "Cahir, answer one question." I sat up in bed, unable to control my pounding heart. "Who do you see me as?"


    "You''re mine." The words came on instinct.


    His. I was his but he treated me - he made me feel as if he hated me.


    "If If I am yours -"


    "No ifs." His growl shut me up. "There is no doubt that you''re mine, Sihana Asena," he hissed at me, pushing off the wall and stalking towards me. He climbed into the bed with me, pulling me into his arms. "You''re mine," he snarled against my skin, his lips a breath away from his mark on my neck.


    "Stop." I pushed him off. He resisted for a second before letting me go. "Can you stop treating me like this?" As I spoke, tears started to gather in my eyes again.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    "Sihana." His brows furrowed as he called my name. "What is it?"


    "I hate how you treat me!" My lips quivered and my eyes stung. "It''s as if - it''s as if -" I remembered how he reacted when I told him he treated me like shit. He didn''t want to be called out but this -


    "First you sold me off with no exnation and now - So many things that you keep doing without thinking of how I''d feel or maybe - maybe you''re doing them to hurt me. I don''t even know anymore!"


    "What would I gain from hurting you?" His cool voice asked and I shook my head. The tears were falling faster now, my emotions choking me as I tried to convey how I felt in words.


    "That''s the t-thing. I can''t - I don''t know. I don''t understand. Why are you doing this - Why is it?" Why did he make me feel worthless? What did he gain from making me feel like shit?


    "This keepsing up so let me address it. I never sold you off. That was all a ruse to get Alpha Kade to agree to my terms. I told you to get ready to leave in two days, didn''t I?" He asked me in a slow voice which did nothing but make me feel even more foolish.


    He spoke as if everything was obvious, as if he didn''t understand why I needed to even ask when the answer was staring me in the face but could I be faulted for not seeing the answer, for not understanding him when every of his move involving me felt like a smack on the face?


    "It doesn''t - It exins nothing." I wiped my face with my sleeve. "If that''s the truth, you would have told me. You made me seat there and listen to you trade me off for oil and now - now you make it seem as if I should have known."


    "I expected you to have figured it out." I blinked at him. "As I said earlier, it was a ruse Alpha Kade fell for. You don''t need to concern yourself with the details of it but rest assured I was not selling you off. You''re here, aren''t you?"


    Yes, more details I didn''t need to concern myself with. I shouldn''t concern myself with the running of his pack because it had all gone smoothly even before I came here but I still couldn''t concern myself with pack details that involved me?


    "I - I want to concern myself with it!" The words burst from my lips with a scream. "You can''t keep - Keep treating me like -" The word ''shit'' dangled from my lips. "Cahir, if you don''t tell me what''s happening, I can''t know." I took a deep and uneasy breath.


    My emotions were getting the best of me and making it harder to think straight. I needed to be levelheaded, to understand where he wasing from as a part of me didn''t want to believe he did all these to hurt me.


    "There''s no need for you to know the details." He deadpanned. I felt my heart fall again but I held my emotions in check.


    It took all my willpower not to break down again. I realized I wanted him to see me as someone he needed. It was my toxic desire to please people, to get them to like me, but I could not control it. I wanted him to see me as something more than a pathetic omega and if I kept crying and screaming, I wouldn''t be able to make that point.


    "Why? Why can''t I know the details?" I asked. I watched his expression closely but it remained impassive.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "There''s no need for you to know," he answered as if the answer was final and obvious.


    "Do you - Do you think if I know the details of your pack, I would work against you?" I asked him. His jaw twitched but then he sighed.


    "You can''t betray me." I blinked at the confidence oozing off him. "If I go down, you''re going down with me so you wouldn''t try to sabotage me. Moreover, even if you tried, you cannot betray me. I won''t let you." The possessiveness dripping from his words almost made me shiver.


    I''d never met a more arrogant


    person. The way he spoke - he spoke like a man who had the


    &


    means to achieve whatever he wanted and looking at him, knowing just who he was, I knew he was exactly that man. If Cahir wanted something, he had the power to pursue it till he got it, no matter what that thing might be.


    "If you''re so sure - If you''re so sure of all these then why does it feel - Why do you keep me in the dark? Why do you continue to decide on my behalf? Decisions that hurt me?" It was wonderful that I could maintain a level tone and keep this conversation. It may be the longest one we ever had.


    "I am your Alpha," the words were


    spoken as a reminder. Was he telling me to know my ce? "It is my duty to decide for you." I gave up after that. Truly, Cahir Armani was not a man to be reasoned with. His reason was his and his alone. He would continue to do as he pleased and there was nothing anyone could do to stop him. I was at his mercy now - handed myself over to him against my better judgement and now I had no one else to me. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Okay," I conceded with a sigh. "Do as you please." He looked at me funny after that and I felt even more foolish. Of course, he would do as he pleased whether or not I said anything.


    "As for the Luna Ceremony," he started, ignoring my provocative words. "I had my reasons for inviting the reporters."


    "Indeed." I nodded. Yes, he had his reasons. They were reasons I didn''t know but could easily guess.


    After my Luna Ceremony, there were


    numerous articles published about


    me. I didn''t watch any of the broadcasts from the ceremony but Laura told me I had been a hot topic in many mouths that day, something I could not dispute. Cahir Armani was important enough to


    crowd for a simple Luna ony.


    He was important enough to have people talking about his mate. After thrusting me into the limelight, I suppose he thought better of the world seeing me. Perhaps he didn''t want me to embarrass him hence his keeping me hidden away in his home like a prisoner.


    "You don''t seem to understand," he muttered, his brows creasing again.


    "Is there a need for me to understand?" I asked, raising heavy eyes to meet his.


    I''d exhausted my strength from crying. My eyes were heavy and now I just wanted to sleep. I felt an emptiness inside me, a cold that made me want to wrap myself in a nket and sleep everything away.


    "You''re going to keep wallowing in your sadness if you don''t understand." He poked my shoulder and pulled me up when I tried to bury my face in the pillow.


    I didn''t understand this man and it was frustrating me. If I was missing the details that would help me understand, it was because of him! He left me toe to my conclusion and my conclusion told me he either didn''t care about me or he hated me and wanted to hurt me.


    "There''s no need for me to understand. You know better so carry on." I shrugged him off and buried my face in the pillow.


    "If you insist." I felt him move around a bit and then he wasying in bed with me, pulling me into his chest. "Rx," he whispered into my ear. ¡°It''s a lot easier to fall asleep beside your mate."


    I didn''t think I could sleep with him attached to me. He ced a hand underneath my pillow as he moved closer to me. Despite my earlier thought, I felt myself rx in his embrace.


    "I don''t - I don''t like you," I muttered into the night as my heartbeat steadied, matching his.


    "I can tell," he replied, pulling me even closer to himself almost as if he couldn''t get close enough. A part of me felt the same way but I was exhausted for the most part. "From tomorrow, we''ll share my room," he dered and I sighed into the dark.


    "The same room you chased me from?" I asked.


    "I never did such a thing." But he had. "Sleep, belle, tomorrow, everything will be better." So he said but everything was the same the next day.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    *CAHIR*


    There was every possibility that Aristo was right and that my mate did not see what I was doing. I should tell her but there was no reason to burden her with things outside of her control. As her Alpha, it was my duty to deal with every threat to her life instead of worrying her unnecessarily. "Did you find out the things I asked?" I entered Aristo''s office to see him canoodling with the new girl from Silver Moon pack - Felicia was it?


    "Do you never knock?" Aristo eximed as the girl jumped from hisp to straighten her skirt. Her skin flushed but she held up her chin and gave me a snide look.


    "Alpha," she barred her neck.


    "I am not your Alpha," I asked Aristo to keep close eyes on this girl so I didn''t expect him to still frolic with her but I should have known my Beta was too much of a man whore to stay away from a woman who gave him an obvious green light.


    "Yes, Alpha." The girl insisted and barred her neck again before leaving the office.


    "If you''d just waited ten minutes, bro." Aristo shook his head. "What''s up?" He fixed his shirt and whipped a smear of lipstick from the side of his lips. "It''s been three days since I asked you to find out about Beta Morris and his firm," I reminded him. "Rather than chasing skirts, you should focus on being my Beta."


    "You can''t me me, man, I am twenty-five and mateless. It gets lonely." That was a new excuse, one I didn''t buy.


    "If your loneliness is going to affect your duties to me and my pack, then step aside. There are thousands of people willing to fill your position." "Chill, jeez!" He flipped open hisputer. "Yes, there are thousands of people eager to take over as your Beta but none of them is your best friend and none of them work as well as I do." He raised his head with a wink.


    "Yes, I looked into Beta Morris and hispany. They have started trade with the Crescent Moon pack," Aristo said.


    "I didn''t give them the permission to," I muttered but there was no need for me to voice it out. Beta Morris was affiliated with at least three packs which did not hide their hatred for me.


    "Yes. What''s more, he is in talks to start trading with Dark River pack."


    "Interesting."


    Indeed, it was interesting because I already asked my gamma to look into the Dark River pack. Their spy had be a lot more obvious these days, hanging around my mate, most definitely fishing for information about her.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Aristo asked, putting his hands behind his head as he leaned back into his seat. ¡°I can smell the betrayal from right here." He wrinkled his nose.


    "I am ready for him."


    When I told Aristo I would be announcing my Luna to the world using her Luna Ceremony, it was for men like these to know the woman I mated with had my protection. It was for them to see I valued her which would make theme after her. They were a predicament and I wanted to get their annihting over and done with as soon as possible. They wouldn''t be fun to y with so I''d crush them fast and hard. Alpha Kade on the other hand was smart so I would enjoy crushing him.


    "Have you told her about Maribeth? She has to be careful about the spy," Aristomented.


    It was annoying to observe, but my mate didn''t have an eye for people. She misjudged people which was the reason she still hadn''t seen through an obvious spy. Maribeth was from the Dark River pack, a pack that bordered ours. They pretended to support me but unlike my mate, I had a good eye for people. I could tell they were plotting something with two other packs that also pretended to be on friendly terms with Alpha Blood.


    "If I tell her anything now, all she will do is worry." I sighed, annoyed that my mate had to go through all these with people she didn''t even know. Mating with me was dangerous and now that she had done it, the least I could do for her was to protect her from all those trying to use her to get to


    me.


    "That''s dangerous. It''s better for her to be on guard and worried than for her to bex when she''s surrounded by danger."


    "I can protect her," I reminded Aristo. Did I need to remind him that there was no one on the pl who coulde close enough to hurt me and mine?


    "What if you''re not there?" He asked. "Are you willing to take chances with her life, Cahir? For once, my beta actually looked serious and concerned. "I''ve said this before and I''m saying it again. She''s your Luna, she deserves to know what goes on around her, especially since they concern her. With all due respect, Alpha, don''t you think she should know that there are people already plotting against her as we speak?"


    ¡°No, as a matter of fact, I don''t think she should know that there are people fucking preparing to kill her!" I mmed my hands against his desk. "What the fuck would she do with that sort of information?" I asked my Beta who flinched.


    "She''d be prepared," he muttered.


    "Prepared for what? Are you doubting my ability to protect my mate, Aristo?" Perseus snarled in anger.


    Why would she need to be prepared because men who could not speak in my presence were nning to use her against me? She was my mate currently in my house and on mynd. No one could touch her within this pack because I was the fucking Alpha. I was more than enough to protect her! There was no need for her to be ''prepared'' because nothing would happen to her, not as long as I lived!


    "Cahir -" Aristo massaged the point between his eyes. "Be reasonable. You''re mated now and your mate shoulde before your pride as an Alpha. Even if you stay with her for the twenty fours hours in every day, it doesn''t change the fact that she is in danger and that she deserves to know. Fine, you can protect her, but isn''t it better for her to know what to expect at any given time so she isn''t taken by surprise?" Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    "She won''t be taken by surprise because no one wille close enough to touch her."


    Taken by surprise? No, there would be nothing like that. She was home now and the ce was littered with security. Any man that loitered too close to our home without good reason would find himself in the dungeons before he could blink.


    "You''re being unreasonable," Aristo said and Perseus snarled.


    He is getting too mouthy. Shut him up. The demons in me reared their heads but I squashed the voice in a second.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Do you n to keep her locked up at home forever? Do you think she''ll be content to be left in the dark forever?"


    "Since when are you a rtionship expert?" This bastard had never had a rtionship in his life. He was unqualified to advise me on how to treat my mate.


    "You may have forgotten but I am the king of women." He spread his arms with a grin. "I''ve been in a lot of them so I know how they think. Women are natural over thinkers so you better tell her what''s going on before she creates a fake scenario in her head to fill the gaps you''re hiding from her." Fake scenarios. Fake scenarios. Was that why she said I treated her like shit? Had she created fake scenarios in her head that made me seem wicked to her?


    "Go back to your work, Aristo." I pushed out of his seat. "Keep a close eye on Morris and the packs he trades with. They will strike soon so be


    prepared." "Aren''t you scared, Cahir? One of these men can hurt your mate," Aristo muttered with a strange expression on his face.


    "Even you - Aristo, even you can''ty a hand on my mate." And he was the closest person on my scale in the world. "The next time Maribeth leaves for her pack, make sure she finds her way to the dungeons." With that, I mmed his door shut.


    Throughout that day, I tried to find ws in my ns but I saw none. Sia was safe with me and there wasn''t a need to rm her. She couldn''t protect herself but I could protect her.


    "You''re safe with me," I said as I pulled her into my arms that night. She fit with me like a puzzle piece, as if she was created just for me - the goddess did.


    No one, no one on the pl could harm her as long as I lived.


    "It doesn''t feel that way," she answered in a strange voice.


    My heart pounded and my head hurt. Shielding her from the horrors in my life was the right to do, right?

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    *KADE*


    "Where the fuck are you going now?" I asked my sister who stood outside the pack house with her things picked and her friends gathered around her, wailing and crying.


    "I made a promise, didn''t I?" She smiled at me, her face set in hard lines despite her smile. I could see the resolve in her eyes and it made my heart twinge.


    "Felicity, what is this?" I forced my voice to be soft despite my wolf''s anger towards every and anyone around him. This was my baby sister we were talking about. I''d been mean to her, shouted and forced her to leave my office but it didn''t mean my love for her disappeared. I was supposed to protect her, not send her away!


    "I promised I would help you. This is where I start." The people gathered outside to bid her farewell and looked at me, their eyes burning into my back. "Let''s go to my office and talk," I grabbed her hand but she resisted for a second before caving.


    "Okay, but I can''t talk for long. I don''t want to miss my flight." She followed me back into the pack house and up the stairs to the room I used as my office.


    "Start talking," Flint snarled when we got into the office. I held my wolf back as my sister sat up straighter. "I''m sorry, Flint is being cranky," I apologized. She gave me another smile that made me want to wrap my arms around her and shield her.


    "I understand." She lowered her head for a second before raising it with a sad smile. "You lost your mate so I understand you are not in the best mood."


    I''d like to continue to make excuses but as the Alpha, I could not. It was my duty to protect these people, to love them and show them kindness but for the past weeks, Flint always pushed me to do the opposite.


    My life was falling apart fast.


    My wolf was inconsble and uncontroble. He snarled at everyone, kept me awake at night and every time I tried to work, his anger overwhelmed me to the point my head threatened to explode.


    "This is all your fault," he snarled at me. "I told you not to reject her but did you listen?"


    "Flint, you know my reasons," I said to my wolf but his anger did not subside. The murderous intent spilling from him made me swallow.


    "Your reasons were stupid from the start and I told you!" He hissed. "The goddess gave us a mate and you, a mere human, had the nerve to reject her?" He shouted. "You''re nobody! I am the power, your strength, the Alpha, but because of you, I have been condemned to a life without my mate!"


    I winced as I felt a familiar headache building up. The anger in his voice, the murder oozing from him, they made my head pound harder than my heart.


    I''d tell him that we may get a mate in the future but his reply was always the same. He didn''t want anyone else. If I thought of mating with another woman, he vowed to kill her. I should have known that when Flint held on to a flimsy thread of the mate bond with Sia, that he was serious about keeping her but I didn''t see any reason to be with an omega.


    I remembered, as vivid as though it happened today, how my father insulted my mother for being a Beta after Felicity''s birth. Perhaps it was the reason I was so protective of my sister as our father never saw her as much. Father didn''t hate her but because of her, his rtionship with mother hit the rocks. At every opportunity, he reminded our mother that she gave him a beta as a daughter when he wanted an alpha.


    If my father did that to my mother who was a beta, how would he react if he found out my mate was an omega?


    The idea was ingrained in me since I understood the hierarchy of wolves. If she wasn''t an Alpha, she had no ce by my side. I had to choose a strong woman to mate with as having Alpha pups were a necessity. It was the reason why, despite how much I longed for Sia''s sweet curves, I never indulged myself. She was an omega and I was an Alpha. She was nobody while I was the most important person in Silver Moon. Our worlds should never mix even for a few minutes of sex.


    "I rejected her. It''s not as if she was stolen from me," I said to Felicity after a long silence. "And it has nothing to do with you."


    Even if it felt like I was robbed of my soulmate, I had to remind myself that it was all my fault. It wasn''t my father''s or my pack''s fault. I took all the me for rejecting Sia because I wasn''t a child when I rejected her. I wasn''t drunk, wasn''t asleep.


    "But you want her back," Felicity challenged.


    "I can''t have her back," I reminded her.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You don''t know until you try." Even Flint perked up at Felicity''s brazen tone. She looked me in the eye and I saw determination shine in them. "Felicity -" I called her name and then I paused from ack of what to say. "What are you nning?"


    "As I said, I promised to help you get back your mate. I don''t want to get your hopes up but I want you to know that I''m going to try to help you get back with Sia."


    "No," I shook my head. "Whatever you''re nning, I don''t want to hear it. I forbid it," I warned but she looked determined.


    "I already received permission to stay in Alpha Blood pack for a few months," she boasted. "My n is already in motion so you can''t change it." She received permission!?


    "Don''t be stupid," I snarled without


    meaning to. If she received


    permission then there was no doubt that Cahir was up to something


    could be thinking of luring in my he


    baby sister to harm her as revenge or to use her against me. ¡°Sihana already belongs to another man so stop with this nonsense." Content


    belongs to


    "I won''t stop. She belongs to you. She belongs to Silver Moon pack!" Her eyes zed as she jumped out of her seat. "Look at you!" She waved a hand in my direction. "You''re a mess because of her and you want me to sit back and do nothing?"


    "That''s the thing. You can''t do anything to sever a mate bond! She''s mated already so leave her be!"


    "What if she isn''t happy?" The question made me pause.


    I - I hadn''t considered her happiness in all of this. What if she wasn''t happy? What if - What if she wanted to return but - No way. Why would she not be happy as the most powerful Luna in the world!?


    "Why wouldn''t she be happy?" I demanded from my little sister. "And even if she isn''t happy, what the fuck are you going to do about it?"


    ¡°Hello, do you even know anything about Cahir Armani?" She made it sound as if she could possibly know that bastard better than me. "He''s a wicked man. No woman can ever be happy with that kind of man. You can''t know anything about her when we''re so far away. If I''m there, I''ll be able to keep an eye on things. You''re the Alpha so you can''t leave the pack so I must do this. I will help you get your girl."


    ¡°Shut the hell up and go to your room!" I barked.


    "I am not a kid anymore so don''t even try to order me around." She crossed her arms. "You don''t even know what it cost me to get the


    permission to stay there and I''m


    ''me.


    doing all these for you, so thank Once I am there, I''ll let you know. I


    know you''re dying to know how she is so I''ll be sure to keep you


    updated."


    "What ¨C What is your n?" Her idea excited Flint and despite my better judgement, I found myself having a glimmer of hope.


    "First, I''ll befriend her and if there''s any chance she is unhappy with her mate, I will try to separate them. If that doesn''t work, then I''m sure I can find someone there that is powerful and doesn''t want Cahir to enjoy having a mate."


    "That - That''s not even a n!" I shouted in rm.


    Did this brat not see that she was risking her life for lofty ideas?


    "It''s not a concrete n but it''s workable and it''s more than you can do. Besides, I''m not losing anything. I also n to mate with Aristo so I''m not running any loss."


    "You''re a child," I was appalled but she flipped her hair.


    "I am eighteen." With that, she stormed out of my office. I wanted to use the Alpha''smand to keep her in the pack but Flint resisted.


    ''...I am your power, your strength.'' I guess he wanted to prove a point.


    "Let her go. Even if she fails, at least we will always know what is going on with our mate."


    No, not our mate. Another man''s mate which I could not let go of.


    Our parents pleaded with Felicity but she already made up her mind so there was no stopping her. She left to steal another man''s mate for me and I could not contain the shame I felt from how useless I was in the fight to win back Sihana.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    I felt suffocated, there was no other way to exin it. Cahir had made me into someone who did note out of the house- ever. The only time I stepped out of the Alpha Castle was to visit him in the pack house and that happened only once. There was no reason for that. In fact, he called me in for a minute and then sent me away. It felt as if he wanted me to know that my life was in his hand and he could order me around as he liked. That day, Sebastian came with me and he didn''t hide the fact that he was displeased to be guarding me rather than his Alpha.


    "Good morning," Laura said to me as she took the seat opposite me. She had made it a habit to visit me as many times in a day as she could - which was always once or twice as she was busy. She had relevance in this pack while my mate made it clear my only purpose was to do as he said and warm his bed at night!


    "I feel trapped, " I answered Laura''s greeting with a deration.


    All my life, I had never been one to sit still and do nothing. I worked and I worked then I worked some more. That was my reality but now, when I entered the kitchen, I was met with a bombardment of people trying to feed me and the first and only time I asked if I could help them in any way, the kitchen had fallen silent and everyone stared at me with half-opened mouths until I walked with coloured cheeks.


    Laura said they didn''t mean to be rude, just surprised that Cahir''s Luna would volunteer to work in a ce like the kitchen. I understood their reasoning but the silence that greeted me that day still haunted me.


    "Did the Alpha really say you can''t leave the house?" Laura asked and I nodded in response.


    He has not said it in so many words but the first time I ever came out of the house, he told me there was no need for me to.


    "Did you ask him why?" I shook my head in response. The shame from his words had kept my mouth shut. "When he returns today, you can ask him why. I am sure he has his reasons, or you can even visit him in his office today. I am sure he will appreciate the surprise. " Laura wiggled her brows with a smile that I didn''t return.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Maybe I didn''tmunicate well but she tended to trivialize everything I said about how Cahir made me feel. It made me think I was overreacting or being childish to feel this way because no matter what I said, she always made it seem as if I was reaching or that I did not try hard enough to understand him.


    Breakfast with Laura ended on a sour note because I zoned out of the conversation which revolved around Cahir and all the magnificent things he had done after he seeded Alpha Boston.


    That night, I went to sleep in my room. The bed was cold and Asena did not want to sleep alone but I didn''t listen to her. If I shared a room with Cahir, nine times out of ten, we ended up having sex but this night, all I wanted was to be alone with my thoughts.


    "I told you to stop using this room." That voice.


    "Leave me alone." I pressed my face into the bed and put a pillow over my head the second I heard that voice. I knew he woulde to find me but I hoped he would allow me the privacy of my room at least once.


    "Why did you disobey me?" He pulled the pillow away from my head. I tried to hold on to it but my strength was nothingpared to his.


    "I just want to sleep tonight." I was forced to face him when he lifted me off the bed and ced me on his thighs as he sat.


    "You can sleep in my room. I told you to sleep in my room from now on." His tone caused a shiver to race down my spine. He was getting quieter as he spoke.


    "I want to sleep alone. Can''t I have that too?" I asked. Tears stung my eyes before I knew it. He took out a handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped my tears as they fell.


    "Are you ufortable sharing a bed with me?" He asked.


    That was a problem. I wasn''t ufortable sharing a bed with him. The minute he walked into a room, I felt better. All my worries and hatred about how he treated me took s backseat and I became calm. I was so much morefortable in his bed than in mine but everything now messed with my


    senses.


    I wanted to have time alone to evaluate how felt. In truth, misery had been my biggestpany for the past week and I needed to clear my head. I wasn''t happy. I felt trapped stifled, as if I could not


    ¡ª


    l.n


    breathe freely. A part of me felt as if was wasting away, like the clock was ticking while I remained in the


    same spot without any clear n on


    how to move forward. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    In Cahir''s arms, my wolf deluded me into thinking all was well in the world and I was safe in his arms but when he left in the morning, I remembered that he was the most dangerous man on the pl.


    Perhaps I was going crazy, perhaps I was asking for too much, but everything was beginning to look like a jumble that made my heart beat fast while I was stuck in a deep well without any means of escape.


    "It''s not " I started in a shaky and whispery voice. "Yes, I am ufortable sharing a bed with you," I answered.


    The words I wanted to say could not be said because I didn''t know how best tomunicate them. I told him twice already that he made me feel like shit and every time, he got angry. I didn''t want to make him angry. My wolf could not bear his anger.


    "You should have said that from the beginning." His time was quiet but this time it was different from the quietness that signified his building anger. "Do you -" His voice shook and my eyes widened. "Do you regret mating with me?"


    Something inside me stilled. My wolf. Asena withdrew at the implication of that statement, leaving me with nothing but my feelings and none of hers. Did she - even Asena wanted to know the answer. Shit, even I wanted to know the answer!


    "Maybe -" I paused to get out the right words. I felt vulnerable. His tone made him seem vulnerable. "I think -" I paused again.


    There was no way Asena would be content to not mate with Cahir. Our mating was inevitable. The bond between us was strong despite us not getting along well but I couldn''t help but feel like I allowed myself rush into mating. I should have gotten to know him first, and built an understanding with him before


    mating. Now, when things went sour and there was no escape for me, I felt even more trapped. That,


    coupled with his overbearing


    personality, suffocated me. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Don''t answer that. Rest well." He lifted me from his thighs and put me back on my bed. He all but raced out of the room, his long legs striding fast out


    of the room as if he knew I would say something he didn''t want to hear.


    There he went again. Every time I tried to express myself, he left. He never gave us a chance tomunicate and it made me even more bitter and frustrated.


    I had a fitful sleep that night, tossing


    and turning as nightmares from Silver Moon gued me. I woke up the next morning feeling tired with eyes bags underneath my eyes. When Dwent down for breakfast, I met Aristo flirting with one of the girls. His eyes lit up when he saw me and when he came over, an idea hit me.


    Aristo was nice and friendly. He would help me, wouldn''t he?


    "Hey, Sia," He sauntered over to me with a flirty smile. "You look ravishing." Yeah, he would help me.


    I decided then that I needed to go somewhere quiet and serene whether Cahir approved or not!

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "This is crazy," Aristo said but he was grinning as he spoke. "Cahir is going to run mad, I am certain of it." Heughed. It was clear from the way he keptughing and grinning that he was excited about this.


    "Do you get a kick out of annoying him?" His giddiness was infectious.


    The idea of leaving the pack for a bit hade out of nowhere three days ago and I hadn''t expected Aristo to be so supportive. I hadn''t seen Cahir since then because I went back to sleeping in my room and Asena was giving me the silent treatment now.


    "Cahir? He''s the most aggravating person ever. I''m not going to miss this opportunity to watch him freak out," Aristo grinned.


    "I''m not trying to make him freak out," I muttered. "I know he''d never agree that''s why I''m doing this secretly."


    I didn''t have to ask Cahir because I knew he would say no. He was the reason I felt trapped. The person who didn''t even want me to venture somewhere as close as the pack houses would ever approve my vacation.


    "Yeah, but he is still going to freak out when he finds out you''re gone." There was no dimming Aristo''s smile or dampening his spirit.


    "I''m leaving him a note. Besides, I''m not sure he cares about me that much." I shrugged. If he freaked out, it would be because I dared disobey him, not because he missed me or something. Shit, that thought stung.


    "Why would you think he doesn''t care about you?" Aristo lost his grin. It was rare to see him with a serious expression. The way he looked at me then made me remember just whose Beta he was.


    "It''s the things he does." I made a face. "Hey, I hope you aren''t going to tell him where I am no matter what!" I eximed. He was Cahir''s beta. His duty was first to his Alpha before me so he could rat me out anytime.


    "He''d slit my throat if he ever finds out I helped you so no, I''m not going to tell him I know anything but don''t change the subject." He gave me a stern, reprimanding re that had me cowering. "Why do you think Cahir doesn''t care about you?" I shrugged in response.


    If Laura didn''t understand how I felt when I mentioned the things Cahir did and how they made me feel irrelevant and hated sometimes, then I didn''t expect Aristo to understand as Cahir''s best friend. I was prepared for him to be more nosed than Laura.


    "Sia, you don''t understand just what you do to Cahir." He sounded like Laura. "More than anyone else, I understand how Cahir can be a controlling, high-handed prick but that''s the only way he knows how to care for his own."


    "He told me Alpha Blood has functioned fine without a Luna so there was no need for me," I blurted out. Aristo''s eyes widened for a second before he burst intoughter. I rubbed my forearm, feeling self-conscious as heughed until he doubled over, almost falling to the ground.


    "I''m sorry," he wheezed,ing back up, "he''s so good at everything except handling women and he''d never admit it!" Heughed some more. "That idiot really said that?" I nodded, feeling even more self-conscious.


    Was it okay for him to call the Alpha an idiot? They may be best friends but the power dynamic between them was still clear. Cahir would not appreciate being insulted even if it was a joke from his best friend.


    "Look, I know that man better than anyone else, so trust me when I say he did not say that to make you feel useless. That''s Cahir''s way of telling you to rest. He has shouldered the responsibilities of both the Alpha and Luna for five years and for you, he is willing to continue. You should be happy!" He eximed with another chuckle. "Pack work is long and tedious. I''d kill for someone to shoulder some of my responsibilities too!"


    I''d thought of many reasons why Cahir would say that to me and while I considered that, I found it hard to believe. He made sure to confine me to the house after that!


    "You''re the Luna and if you say you want a vacation, you should get a vacation. That''s the primary reason I''m agreeing to help you do this," Ariosto continued.


    "What? Not because you want to annoy Cahir?" I teased and heughed.


    "No, that''s just a side benefit. You looked miserable when I saw you three days ago so I agreed to risk my neck. Aggravating Cahir is too risky to do for fun." Whatever his reason for helping me was, the important part was that I was getting the help I asked for so I was grateful.


    I had my bags packed and Aristo


    had booked my flight and arranged


    for a hotel. I''d be gone for three days to a small ind bordering Alpha Blood. I wished I could stay longer but Aristo said Cahir might just burn the ind to the ground if he waited too long for me. I secretly felt that he might send people to bring me back once he caught wind of my n and it made me anxious. Content


    belongs to


    "Sebastian is ready so let''s go," Aristo offered me his hand and I took it. "Hey, you have such calloused hands!"


    My skin reddened from his exmation. Of course, I did a lot of manualbour at Silver Moon so I didn''t have soft and smooth hands like others but Aristo''s surprised tone made me ashamed.


    "Does Sebastian really have to tag along?" I grumbled, ignoring his exmation. The security guard did not hide the fact that he disliked me and his presence made me ufortable. Asides from that, he was also a burly man whose presence always attracted attention; attention I could do without.


    "It''s the only way Cahir would be at


    peace with you outside the pack. Heck, it''s the only way I would feel at ease. You''re not an ordinary person anymore, Sia, you''re the Luna


    §à§Ü


    Alpha Blood pack and like it or not, we have a lot of enemies - you have


    a lot of enemies." His words sent a chill down my spine. Content


    belongs to


    Enemies. I had people that hated me, even dubbed Avalon my archenemy, but I knew that Avalon''s petty bullying was nothingpared to what these new ''enemies'' could do to me. Perhaps - Should I just stay home?


    "You say it like my life is in danger," Iughed in an attempt to brush the words off but his expression had me panicked.


    "It is." I''d just entered the car supposed to take me to the airport when he replied. My heart fell to my throat. "But don''t worry, Cahir is more than enough to protect you!"


    "Y-Yeah." I forced a smile. If - If things were as bad as my imagination was suddenly making them out to be, Aristo would not be so rxed with the way he sent me off.


    The car started up with a pissed Sebastian beside me while I mulled over Aristo''s words. Could it be - was that the reason Cahir assigned me a guard and instructed me to stay home at all times?


    "Why the hell are you doing this?" Asena suddenly shouted. "What use is a three days vacation that you have to secretly sneak off to?" She shouted.


    "Oh, are you no longer giving me the silent treatment?" I asked my wolf. "If Cahir wasn''t so suffocating and bossy, I wouldn''t have to sneak off like a criminal! I wouldn''t even need time away from him!" I replied my wolf.


    "You''re being silly and you will regret this!" She hissed at me before she cut off ourmunication. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back into the seat, feeling exhausted from the constant fight with my wolf.


    We arrived at the airport and boarded our flight. It was a one-hour flight as the ind was that close to Alpha Blood. In fact, it was partially under Cahir''s jurisdiction.


    "So I should be safe," I muttered to myself.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    However, no matter what I told


    myself, I did not feel good. The ind was beautiful and the clear green water and silence around made everywhere serene. I loved the beauty around but I couldn''t shake off the eerie feeling spreading goosebumps on my skin. felt as if I was being watched the minute the nended..


    "I''m going to have a drink," Sebastian said in a monotone after helping me take my bag to my room.


    "Oh -" My room door mmed shut before I could reply. "Okay." He didn''t have to be so obvious about his dislike for me!


    Was it what Aristo said or was it because I was alone in a foreign ce? Why did I feel like spiders crawled all over my skin? Why the sudden difort for a trip I had been so excited to go on for the past three days?


    I heard a knock on the door after I finished washing up. Immediately, my heart leapt to my throat. Who was at my door -


    "Room service!" The person at the other end of the door yelled while I hurriedly threw on joggers and a shirt. The door opened as I pulled my shirt over my head and I grabbed the dagger sitting at the top of my bag.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    A chill spread goosebumps all over my skin. My eyes doubled in size when a woman came in pushing a tray. The first sign of danger was the smile on her lips and how she entered my room without waiting for my response.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I didn''t order anything," I said but she continued to smile, shutting the door behind her.


    "It''s a gift for our special guest. The manager heard Cahir Armani''s Luna is staying at our humble hotel so he sent a special meal for our esteemed guest."


    An enemy.


    Aristo''s words rang in my head long after I left Alpha Blood and with the sudden appearance of this woman in my locked room, my frayed nerves became even more frayed.


    "Thank you but I''m not interested in eating. I''ll call for room service when I''m hungry."


    I was hungry before she came in. I''d nned to go downstairs to explore the hotel grounds after my bath but now, I felt my hands tremble as I gripped my dagger.


    ¡°Oh, really? Well, is there anything else you need, Luna Sihana?" She opened the curtains closest to her and I hoped with all my being that Sebastian hadn''t gone far.


    "I need you to leave," I said with a firm tone. She turned to me in surprise but her eyes lowered to my hand behind my back.


    "You''re armed." The corners of her lips pulled up as she advanced on me. I forced my feet to remain rooted to the ground when my flight responses kicked in. "You are not as naive as he said." She snorted.


    The scent on her screamed Alpha. Even with my increased strength from mating with a powerful Alpha, I''d be stupid to think I could take her down. Once again, I prayed Sebastian would arrive soon.


    She''d not made any move yet but she would soon. I couldn''t take her down but I had a small dagger that could injure her before I made a run for it. Hopefully, my guard was close.


    "Whatever you have nned, I can assure you, you''ll regret it," I said through gritted teeth.


    "Will I?" She smirked at me, her blue eyes turning red as amusement resounding in her voice. I could feel the air turn tense as she dropped all pretence. My omega senses caught the instant change in her demeanour.


    I''d seen one too many blows aimed at my head so I knew to dodge. Adrenaline kicked in but rather than embolden me, it triggered my flight responses. While the intruder stumbled from the force with which she swung at me only to miss, I raised the dagger and made to stab at her. Her reflexes were a hundred times quicker than mine so she dodged my attack, grabbed my arm and brought me to the ground.


    The air in my lungs whooshed out as my back mmed against the hard ground. I heard something crack but I ignored it, reaching for the knife that slipped my grip as I fell. Her foot came to my face and I looked up to see a sadistic gleam in her eyes. She had me where she wanted me.


    "Won''t you beg for your life?" She kicked my weapon out of reach and stepped on my chest. She spoke as if we were ying a fun game, looked at me like I was nothing but a toy to amuse her - and I very well could be. She had a maniacal look about her and I could only begin to guess what this tall andnky woman was capable of.


    "If you beg nicely -" She pressed down harder with her foot. "If you beg nicely, I may treat you better than a dog."


    Her words were a jumbled mess in my mind. A thousand thoughts shed through my mind as my eyes darted across the room looking for a possible escape. Her feet on my chest sent sharp stabs of pain through my body,


    ''Asena,'' I called my wolf who was on high alert. ''We''re going to shift,'' I informed my wolf. My only asset at this point was a quick shift which I could use to take the woman by surprise.


    ''No, it''ll be fatal if she nicks us mid-shift.'' Shit. I''d be more vulnerable during a shift but my shifts were quick. Still, I couldn''t shift faster than she could cut me.


    "Are you ignoring me right now?" She took her foot off my chest and crushed the wrist of my hand which had been inching above my head for something to grab. "You''re not much fun." She made a disapproving sound as she stepped back. With a healing wrist and a burning chest, I staggered to my feet, grabbing a chair as I came up.


    Her eyes were fixated on me, glimmering with amusement and a faint madness. I''d never seen this woman in my life so why did she look at me as if I was her biggest enemy!? It was only a few hours since I entered my room and I was already being attacked.


    "Fuck you," I hissed, grabbing the wooden chair I used as support and flinging it into her face with all my might. Her mouth rounded in a soundless gasp as the chair smacked into her and knocked her down. She hit the ground with a thud and I rushed to the door. The handle jiggled but the door did not open.


    "Oh, you want to y." I heard an ominous voice from behind me. My stomach rolled and my fingers froze around the doorknob.


    I turned ever so slowly to see the woman back on her feet with a scratch on her forehead and the side of her lips dripping with blood. She wiped the blood and popped her finger into her mouth, her eyes sparkling.


    I swallowed through a dry throat, a weight on my chest and my fingers stiff and sweaty around the doorknob.


    "This should be fun." She got closer to me with her eyes shing between red and blue like a fucking warning sign.


    "Help!" I screamed, banging on the door. "Somebody -" The rest of my words were lost as a dizzying spell hit me, causing me to stagger to the side. A fist had connected with the back of my head and it made me see stars as I stumbled.


    The door burst open at that moment


    and I heaved a sigh of relief but it


    da


    was too early. I swallowed a whimper when I saw the man that stepped into my room. He restrained the giDfromnding another blow. The tall, burly man was unfamiliar and he had the same aura as the crazydy trying to split my skull open.


    "You''re not supposed to y with her," the man hissed, tossing thedy aside. His eyes cut to me and my heart missed a beat and then two.


    "We can''t kill her but it doesn''t mean we can''t have fun with her!" The woman hissed.


    "Don''t be stupid. Do you know who you want to go up against?" He shouted.


    "He wants her body. I can fuck her face up before we deliver her," the woman responded.


    Dread froze my feet and my vision swarmed. My heart pounded in my ears and I inched backwards when he approached me. I turned my head to the side to avoid looking into his cruel eyes. Then I saw the door.


    One word echoed in my head.


    Run.


    "Don''t even think about running," the man hissed but toote. I dashed out of the room as if my clothes were on fire.


    A thousand things echoed in my head as I bounded down the stairs. Who the hell were these people? Who sent them? Was I about to be raped and murdered in an obscure location? If they were Cahir''s enemies, did they think they would get away with this?


    "This fucking bitch!" I heard a shout but I didn''t dare look back. "Catch the whore!" The man shouted. Were there more people? Would I run into them as I fled?


    "This is why we should beat the bitch unconscious!" I heard the woman huff and snarl.


    "What the hell do you want from me?" I cried out as I got to the hotel lobby. My vision darkened for a second as I looked around the empty ce. It was as if I walked into an abandoned building. The area wasn''t bustling when we came in but now, it was dead quiet.


    "Stop fucking running. It''s no use!" Someone said but I did not stop. My lungs and legs were on fire. I didn''t know I could run this fast until now. "I''m going to rip your skin off your fucking bones!" The woman screamed from behind me.


    There was another man. Oh, goddess, there was another man! He came out of nowhere and blocked the exit door as I neared it. I was running full speed, straight at him and I could not stop. My legs had grabbed on to the ''run''mand and they did not stop.


    I barreled into him. The bastard had spread his arms open as if to wee me home and I ran straight into his arms, tumbling out of the hotel with him.


    He chuckled and then whispered, ¡°Got you, bitch.¡± No fucking way.


    My teeth sank into the hand he had on me, hard enough to draw blood. He hissed and let out a curse, his grip on me weakening. I wrenched out of his hold and stumbled to my feet, my vision darkening for a split second yet again.


    "That skank!" Someone howled as I rushed into the parking lot.


    "Hey." I skidded to a halt at that familiar voice and the chill it sent down my spine. "Take two steps back." I did but the words were not for me. The people chasing me paused and took two steps back.


    "A - Alpha Cahir -" I heard another person stutter from behind me.


    "For your sake, I hope you bade your families goodbye." His presence sucked in the air in the lot, leaving the rest of us gasping.


    One minute, I stared at my mate and


    the next, a ck wolf blurred past me, knocking my attacker to the ground hard enough to crack his skull. A scream lodged in my throat as he shed the man''s throat open in a split second, coating his ws with blood. Then he went after the other two inching back into the hotel.


    There and then, in the rundown


    parking lot of the hotel, I bent over and wretched up nothing but water as the ck wolf caught up with the people turning to flee. It happened too fast to make sense of. In one minute, the people chasing after me With curses on their lips were on the ground with their throats slit.


    The ck wolf shifted. I took a step back


    "Sihana Asena." The man said.


    I took several steps back.


    He called my name as if he saying ''You dumb fucking bitch,'' but his tone wasn''t what concerned me. The man advancing on me - his eyes - they


    were an unnatural gold colour.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    *CAHIR*


    "She still hasn''t made a move?" I asked about the Silver Moon girl who decided to take up residence in my pack for unknown reasons. If she had ulterior motives, she still hadn''t let them show, choosing instead to try befriending my mate.


    ¡°She seems like a pretty chill person, if you ask me," Aristo butted in.


    "You''re fucking her so I''m not asking you," I cut him off, turning to my gamma. "She isn''t doing anything suspicious?" My eyes narrowed when she shrugged.


    "She''sying low which is what everyone expects from a foreigner like her. So far, all she has done is try to befriend the Luna and reconnect with the new servant, Avalon."


    "I see." What game was Kade ying? Or was he not ying at all?


    If he wanted to send a spy, his sister was too obvious so what was she doing here and why did she try to befriend my mate? If I remembered correctly, she was at the top of my hit list - one of the main people who made Sihana''s life hell. She and Avalon were teaming up now, weren''t they? "Keep an eye on Avalon and that girl. Also, make sure Dorian Greyson knows his daughters have fallen into badpany. Another insult to my mate and I will step in, no matter what either of you says." I stared both the men down, waiting for either of them to object.


    The Greysons were one of the richest families in the Alpha Blood pack. The family was one of the founding families of this pack so they had a reserve of generational wealth. If he didn''t want to lose everything, he would have to caution his daughters. Even though my Beta and Gamma advised I let thedies deal with their issues within themselves, I would not condone any bullying, especially any targeted at my mate.


    "Are you really going to pick a fight with the Greysons?" My gamma asked, looking from Aristo to me. If this woman wasn''t the most efficient gamma in this pack, I would not have made her my Gamma. She was terrified of me and it affected her work.


    "You know why the Carsons are here. If the Greysons have found no other people to befriend than the Alpha''s enemy, then they are the ones spoiling for a fight," Aristo exined to the gamma. My Beta may be a womanizing whore but we worked well together. It was the only reason I kept him around.


    "Ah, alright. I will speak to him," Mnie, my Gamma said.


    After the men left, I went back to my work but it was difficult to do when my mind kept straying to the woman in my house. She was miserable. I''d tried my best to make herfortable in this pack but everything I did seemed to backfire. She was pulling away from me everyday and even Perseusined that he felt distanced from Asena.


    "Ugh, this is why I never wanted a mate!" I pped a palm against my forehead.


    Since she entered this pack - No, since I set my eyes on her, she invaded my life and distracted me. I couldn''t string two thoughts together without her crossing my mind. It excited and irritated me at the same time. Work that used to take an hour now took two because thoughts of her invaded my mind at the least expected time! Due to this, I went hometer andter every day, working till night to cover up my work.


    I got home early that day when I noticed something amiss - My mate''s scent.


    "Where is Sihana?" I asked the first person that greeted me as I entered the house.


    "The Luna has - The Luna -" The girl stuttered, eyes cast to the ground and hunched shoulders shaking. "She went to -" From her blubbering and iplete sentences, I made out that Sihana was indeed not home but I didn''t need anyone to tell me that.


    The first scent that invaded my nostrils every time I entered the Alpha Castle was the tantalizing scent of my mate. There were at least fifty workers in this castle but the only scent that greeted me every time was the scent of my mate. That scent alone - it was the reason I had started to think of the Alpha Castle as my home.


    "Laura, where is my mate?" The head maid came to greet me as she always did after I came from work.


    "Alpha - Ah, I assumed she would be with you. She left with Sebastian a few hours ago and they haven''t returned."


    ''Something is wrong,'' Perseus said but he didn''t have to tell me. I could already feel my heart clenching and my muscles tensing. The demons whispered in my ears, telling me to do something -sh out. I forced my legs up the stairs and pushed her room door open. It was empty - unsurprisingly ¨C but a pink note sat in the middle of the bed covered in white sheets.


    I called my Beta once I read over the note. It was crushed in my hands when he picked up.


    "Aristo, book me the next flight to Manz ind," I barked into the phone, exiting her room for mine. I dialled her number next but it was unreachable. Next, I opened a mind link with her but I was met with silence. Fuck this, how could she be asleep!? What kind of a joke was she ying!?


    The crumpled pink paper in my hands had two simple sentences that made my blood boil. "Will be in Manz Ind for three days. Took Sebastian so I''m fine, don''t look for me."


    ¡°This ¨C This ¨C¡° I flung the note against a wall, then I stepped on it.


    Rather than waiting for Aristo to book my flight, I powered up my home system and checked all the websites for a flight.


    My phone rang and I answered the call in a split second.


    "Hey, man -" Aristo started but I cut him off with a bark.


    "Sihana left me," I interrupted him. "I need to get her back now."


    "She did?" His tone - It sounded as if he wasughing.


    "Aristo -" I called my Beta, feeling my wolf snarl for blood.


    Sihana was in Manz Ind and somehow no one in the Alpha Castle knew that she was gone. For the past three days, Aristo had been hanging out with my mate in my home. Now, said mate was whole different pack. This whole ordeal had Aristo written all over it.


    "Aristo." All the tension sipped out of my body. My body rxed, my tone rxed, and everything inside me went quiet. Even the birds chirping outside and the dogs barking all went silent. "If anything happens to her will spill your blood on your mother''s grave."


    "Cahir, calm -"


    "Don''t tell me to calm down. You know how many people are after her and you did this?" I hissed.


    "She''s with Sebastian and no one knows -"


    ¡°No, never mind if anything happens to her. Even if I find her sipping a margarita happily, I will still end you."


    "She was miserable and -¡°


    "She was safe," again, I cut him off.


    ''He has gone too far,'' Perseus said, his anger bristling beneath the surface. ''This is the height of his disrespect.''


    "Cahir it''s not about being -" His voice started to raise but I growled low in my throat.


    "You are my Beta, not my Alpha. She is my mate, not yours. You are in no ce to teach me how to treat her By the time I return tomorrow, you better have cleared out your office and found somewhere to hide." I ended the call and booked a flight.


    I rushed to the airport and people cleared out of my way as I went. was one of the first people to board the ne and the first to get down from it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Wee Alpha Cahir Armani to -" There was a wee team waiting for me. How they knew I wasing, goddess only knows.


    I''d arrived in Manz Ind, now, where the fuck was she? I called Aristo and he picked up on the third ring.


    "Hey -


    "Where is she?" I demanded.


    "She''s at - Norman Resort."


    "You booked the cheapest ce for her?¡± I hissed but ended the call before he could reply.


    Norman resort was a thirty minutes drive from the airport. The closer I got to the resort, the more dread filled me. It was a sure sign that something was wrong.


    When I got there, I met her in danger as I feared. My heart leapt to my throat. A reality I never wanted to face unfolded before my eyes. My mate - in danger -


    I spoke words I did not hear as blood rushed to my head and the demons I always tried to hold at bay rushed to take over me. My control slipped, my gaze darkened and the bloodlust took over me.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    He caught up with me. Of course, he caught up with me. He was the hunter and I was the prey. There was no outrunning a hunter as skilled as Cahir Armani. "Stay." Themand that fell from his lips - the words that fell from his lips, they were not his. The voice wasn''t his!


    My eyes darted all over the ce in search of an exit but I ended up looking directly at an unmoving body - the corpse of a man who he ughtered in less than a minute! I wrestled as he grabbed me, my heart beating an erratic stato. Even Asena wanted to run as fast and as far away from him as possible.


    "Stay!" I heard a gnashing of teeth as my body went still at the Alpha''smand. "God dammit, you''re causing a lot of trouble!" He shouted, still clutching me to him, my back to his front. How voice had returned to normal but I didn''t think I could ever be normal again. Not after I discovered this. Everyone said Cahir Armani was a ruthless killing machine, they called him a blood-hungry monster but no one actually knew - he was a rogue! "Just - Just -" I shivered. Tears fell freely from my eyes as my lips quivered. The urge to run started back again, strong enough to override the Alpha''smand that kept me in ce.


    There were men - wolves that lost hold of their wolves, that could no longer control themselves so their animalistic side took over and lead them to destruction. They were the ones who had golden eyes. They were the ones warriors hunted, the ones all packs protected their members against.


    Rogues were rabid animals that could no longer think straight and could no longer shift into human form. Their most ring traits were their golden eyes and bloodlust. They were hunted animals, not Alphas!


    "Let''s go to your room and talk." He hefted me off the ground and carried me back up the stair, no doubt following my scent to my hotel room. I went still in his arms, curving into myself to make myself smaller. Goddess, I knew this man was dangerous - but I never considered just how dangerous he was or could be.


    He got into the room and let me go. I flopped into my bed with my mouth frozen open and my eyes stinging from an inability to blink.


    "You -" I pointed a shaky finger at him. It was rude to point at a person and a sign of disrespect and even a challenge to an Alpha, but my senses were fried. I couldn''t think straight. The only thing on my mind - the only thing I could think of - was - HOW!?


    "You''re a rogue," I eximed. His eyes shed red for a split second.


    "Never repeat that. Ever." His tone held a strong warning that had me nodding my head and swallowing at the same time. "I am not a rogue," he said and again, I nodded.


    He had the eyes of a rogue. Although it was the first time I saw it, I recognized them but he wasn''t a rogue, that much I could say, because rogues could not shift back to their human forms. Rogues could not control their bloodlust and they sure as hell did not lead packs!N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I -" He pursed his lips. "I never wanted you to see me like that." Silence rang in the room after that - No, wait, it was my ears ringing from all the screaming I did in the parking lot.


    "What - Your eyes -" I wrapped my hands around myself as a shiver wracked through my spine. My lips sunk into my bottom lip while I trembled from head to toe from a sudden cold that seemed to freeze me up from the inside, working its way into my heart and squeezing with a vice grip.


    "As most people already know," he started in a low voice that I had to strain my ears to catch, "I was taken as a child and tortured for eight years and without the threads of a pack


    or a mate holding me down, I almost tipped over. When I got my wolf my eyes started to change and I -" He took in a deep breath and let it out from his mouth, shaking his head in what I interpreted as annoyance. "Between the age of eighteen and twenty, before I channelled the feral anger licking through my blood and burning me from within, every second of each day, my wolf deteriorated more and more. I heard voices in my head - telling me to do things - hurt people. I put the feral urges to good use in my quest for vengeance." The words falling from his mouth were rushed out in a low whisper so I had to strain my ears and concentrate on every word that escaped his lips.


    Tortured for eight years. I could only imagine what his eyes had seen and how much it must have broken him. Scars decorated his skin - scars that would never heal - scars that told a story he never wanted to voice out. I''d seen them, I''d even traced them on some nights, wondering if I would ever get to hear the stories behind them.


    My mate was broken - this strong and intimidating man was broken to the point where he could not control himself sometimes. What did that feel like? How did he live knowing with every provocation, a dangerous part of himself could be let loose for the world to see? Was that Was that the reason he never showed himself to the public?


    "Don''t look at me like that." Harsh words cut into my thoughts.


    "Like what?" My words came out a bit defensive as I hugged myself tighter.


    "Like I am a wounded and pitiful dog." My muscles went rigid as I stuttered out a denial.


    "I - I wasn''t -"


    "I don''t need your pity. The urge to destroy Alpha Boston was strong enough to help me hold on to my sanity and over the years, I''ve had a firm grip on my control but you had toe and ruin it."


    My face reddened and I cleared my throat. "I - I''m sorry." His words were an usation and I felt I had to apologize for causing him so much hassle. ¡°Sorry? Sorry doesn''t cut it. This is why -" He scrubbed a hand down his face. ¡°This is why I never wanted a mate.¡± I flinched from his quiet words.


    That cut deep, reminding me why I was here in the first ce.


    "If you don''t want a mate -" | swallowed. There was absolutely no way to break a mate bond except one of us died. "Maybe we can find a way to sever our bond?" His eyes.cut to me and I shrank back. My hands raised on instinct to shield my face. He didn''t move but the urge to shield myself from the force of the anger in his gaze had me reacting.


    "Are you trying to trigger me?" He growled, his eyes shing red.


    "No, it''s just " If I affected his control so much, then I couldn''t be good for him. "You said you didn''t want a mate," I reminded him. "That''s in the past. You''re mine now," he growled. "There''s no severing any mate bond, Sihana, don''t even mention that even as a joke. Ever." I nodded hastily. My throat went dry and my skin prickled.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± He growled, slouching in the seat. ¡°What is it about you ¨C ¡°The murmur didn''t escape my ears. ¡°What is it about you that shatters every bit of restrain I have? How can you - How is it possible for you to mess with my control this badly?"


    "I''m sorry." I cast my head down in shame.


    "You don''t understand - I can''t even exin what you do to me. It''s too dangerous for me to be like this." I fought down more apologies. "You''re the first person to see me like this and live yet - I''ve eliminated all traces of people who may know this secret but now that you know, why do I feel relieved?"


    "I don''t know?" I squealed the question because he stood abruptly and paced the room.


    "This is why I wanted you to stay


    home. What were you thinkinging here@lone?" I opened my mouth to respond but he continued "It''s not safe for you to go about on your own. Do you not know who you are? There''s a reason for every decision I make when you are involved. How can I protect you when I don''t know where you are?""Maybe If I knew your reasons, I wouldn''t -" I left the


    statement hanging as I shrugged.


    "I don''t - if you knew - you wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. It''s my duty to protect you from the ugly side of being my mate."


    "But I - I am your mate. I shouldn''t be ignorant of any side of being your mate. You keep pushing me away and it doesn''t - it just makes me think you hate me and you''re ashamed of me."

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    His head jerked back at my words then a frown creased his brows for a second before he swallowed, his Adam''s apple bobbing. "I don''t make it a habit of protecting those I hate.""How would I know that when I don''t know you?" He let out a short, mirthless bark ofughter that made my mouth dry. Theughter died as quickly as it had started. He faced me with narrowed eyes and crossed arms.


    A loud phone ring startled us. Cahir reached into his pocket for his phone, turning away from me to answer it. My body rxed, I rubbed a hand on my face then let myself fall back into bed, spread eagle.


    "Yes, I''m there. What do you want?" Cahir barked into the phone. When I strained my ears, I heard Aristo on the other end of the call. Despite everything, he ratted me out and I was grateful for being found out earlier than I had nned.


    My teeth worried my bottom lip and my hands shivered beside me. I closed my eyes and


    forced my lungs to expand as I took in a deep breath but reality was setting in the reality I had tried to brush aside for the entire conversation with Cahir. I cleared my throat, opened my eyes and sat upright to see Cahir staring at me with his phone still pressed to his ear. "She''s fine but as I said, you''re relieved of your duties. Don''t let me catch you, Aristo." He ended the call and shoved his phone back into his pocket while I crossed my legs. Then I uncrossed them and stood.


    After taking an abrupt step forward, the world danced around me and the floor became the ceiling.


    "Be careful." Strong arms gripped me around my waist and a soft breath caressed my face. "You''re in shock. Don''t move abruptly." He helped me get back into bed. I touched my throat, feeling breathless.


    "Is this -" I did not know what I wanted to say but I wanted to go back to talking with him to erase the memory of what transpired in this very room less than an hour ago. My eyes dashed around the ce as I searched for a conversation topic instead, I found blood stains on the cream carpet from where I hit the woman attacking me.


    My healing kicked in as soon as shended the first blow on my face. The towel I used to dry myself sat on the floor and the tray she pushed in iming to be room service had toppled to reveal empty tes.


    "Who -" I opened my mouth to speak again but I lost my train of thought in a second. "Who - Why - How did they -"


    "Are you trying to ask who those people were?" Cahir dragged the unbroken seat in the room to sit in front of me as I perched on the bed, a quiver started from deep inside me as icicles pierced my heart. I nodded to answer his question.


    "Do you want the truth or a lie?"


    "The truth," I answered. "I don''t know." My breath hitched at those words. "There are a hundred and one people I suspect so it could be either of them. As to why, it''s simple." He pulled his chair even closer to the point where my legs were trapped between his. "Not only are you my mate, but you''re also a healer. There are thousands of people whose shoes I''ve dirtied so they''ll target you to get at me and I''m sure you know those kissed by the goddess are coveted in every pack in the world."


    Aristo told me I had enemies and my life was in danger. His words spooked me but I did not take them as seriously as I should have.


    "As for how they knew where to find you, you''ll find that your movements are always being watched." I jerked away from him, my heart threatening to explode in my chest.


    "W - Watched?" I stuttered, wiping sweat from my forehead.


    "These are the realities I tried to protect you from but you insist on knowing the truth." He spoke with a bitter smile. "Yes, watched. There are spies around you, people reporting your movements to other people. When you mention your name, there is someone listening and reporting it to someone. At least one person on your flight knew you and they -"


    "Stop!" My hands raised to block my ears.


    Why - A crawling sensation made me shiver as I felt eyes all over me even in the empty room.


    I should never havee here. It should never even have entered my mind to leave the pack as I did. As an omega, when I walked into a room, no one noticed. I was invincible to the world and it was stupid of me to still think I could continue to be that way after everything that happened this month.


    There were eyes on me now - I was being watched. I felt squeamish, nauseous and flighty as


    my breath turned to pants. "It''s


    nothing to be afraid of. In Alpha Blood, you are safe." He took my hands in bis and they vibrated so much he had to tighten his grip. "You have no reason to worry. This is out of your control so it won''t do you any good to worry."


    Out of my control. Out of my control. The words rang in my head.


    "I''m not safe," I whispered the obvious.


    "You are as long as I am with you," he countered.


    "Cahir - I - I''m just twenty-one and it has been my dream for thest three years to - to see the world but you''re telling me that - that I can''t because this kind of thing is bound to happen every time?"


    "If you want to travel, why can''t you do it with me?" His quiet voice had my head whipping up to look at him. "Why did you have to sneak off?" "Because you would have never agreed!" I eximed.


    I saw why he was adamant about me staying home so I could be safe, but then, I had be lonely and stifled.


    "I have never been one to stay homeN?velDrama.Org content.


    all day every day and do nothing. My


    father put me to work the day I turned ten How could I have beenfortable? Every time I tried make you understand I was getting suffocated being confined to the house, you made me feel as if I was using you of a great erime. You never listen. You make me feel - You make me feel -"


    "Like shit?" He supplied the words that I struggled to vomit.


    "Y-Yes. I was miserable so I asked Aristo -" I trailed off, not wanting to implicate the Beta. He helped me escape a situation I found too much to bear and although the reality I met outside the pack was dangerous, it wasn''t his fault.


    "Don''t cover for Aristo,¡± he warned in a crisp tone. ¡°He was only helping me," I muttered, bowing my head.


    "Yes, he was helping you disobey me and putting you in danger."


    "How could he have known something like this would happen?" How could he have known they would attack me less than twenty-four hours after I stepped foot on the ind?


    "You didn''t know why I asked you to


    stay home. I couldn''t stomach the thought of you being in the pack house which is a ten minutes drive from home. I refused to burden you with issues concerning your safety but as my Beta, he knew. He isn''t a child nor is he stupid but he sent you off on a trip with what - one man?" Fire lit his eyes and granite hardened his tone as he spoke.


    "He was trying to help me -" I added again.


    If Aristo lost his position because of me, I didn''t know how I would feel. The guilt churning in my stomach may just eat away my insides if something like that happened.


    "He wasn''t trying to help you, he was undermining my authority and putting his Luna in a dangerous situation," Cahir spat.


    "If If I wasn''t the Luna -" I started but then changed my words. "I''m just a person who wanted to enjoy a break away from all the - negative emotions you made me feel. Please, don''t punish my friend for -"


    "He is not your friend," he cut me off in a voice sharp enough to cut. "You are his Luna, not his friend." I wouldn''t argue with a man who I saw lose control an hour ago so I nodded.


    "Yes, you''re right," I said with a nod. "I hope you reconsider all these since - since this is - technically - your fault -" His eyes darkened but a knock sounded on the door, making me fly into his arms.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    "Come in," Cahir answered the door meanwhile, I was already burrowing into his skin. My hands found their way around his neck and I pressed my scrunched face into his chest as I awaited whoever it was on the other side of the door. Another assassin/kidnapper disguised as room service? "Alpha." A familiar voice greeted. I raised my head from Cahir''s chest to see a raggedy-looking Sebastian enter the room.


    His hair was sticking out in spikes, clothes dishevelled with what looked like puke on them, and his mismatched shoes.


    ¡°I have contacted the Alpha in charge of the ind and cleared out the parking lot," Sebastian spoke in a low and subdued tone with his head bent. "You have done well," Cahir replied in an unimpressed tone. "Begin your punishment before I decide what to do with you."


    "Yes, Alpha." Sebastian bowed himself out of the room. He looked smaller somehow. Perhaps the way he hunched over had something to do with it. "What is he going to do now?" I asked Cahir, worried about the words spoken earlier. ''Begin your punishment'' sounded too ominous not to scare me. "He will decide what to do with himself." He shrugged, pulling me back to his chest.


    His fingersbed through my tangled hair and I rxed into the heat of his body. A sense of security cloaked me like a heavy and warm nket that had my wolf sighing in contentment. Was this the mate bond or my instinct recognizing the strength of the man holding me?


    "I hope you won''t be too harsh on Aristo and Sebastian," I murmured against his chest, then I pulled away, the awkward angle I was in making my back hurt.


    "Do you realize the danger these men put you in?" He asked with a raised brow. "What do you expect me to do with them?" Sebastian and Aristo were just people who tried to help me but may now face Cahir''s wrath for something that had been my decision.


    "Sebastian didn''t want toe. I had to beg him to so it''s not his fault in any way," I told my mate.


    "You just made things worse for him," he growled. How!? "I instructed him to guard you wherever you go but you had to ''beg'' him to do his job?" His nostrils red. "Not only did he disobey me, but he also disobeyed you. He had the audacity to leave you to go drinking in a strange ce when he was to be guarding you. Have you thought of what may have happened to you if I didn''t arrive when I did?" I swallowed at the unabashed anger tightening on his face. He always made a point of concealing his emotions but he could not at that moment. He was bristling, boiling over, and it showed.


    Shit, did I really just get all these people in trouble? Three people were killed because of me and two more would be punished to the full force of Cahir''s wrath all because I had the stupid idea of going on a vacation without letting my mate know.


    "You''re a kind person but you must learn that every action has consequences whether or not it is born from goodwill."


    I opened my mouth on a retort but held myself. Thest time he told me I had to learn something, he ended up ditching me.


    "If you say so." I didn''t expect him to listen to me and right now, the urge to curl up in a ball and sleep until everything that just happened became a distant memory waxed strong.


    I climbed into bed with the content of my bag scattered on it, the room still carrying the scent of blood and the tray overturned on the floor. My dagger should be somewhere in the


    room but despite the mess, I wanted to close my eyes. I wanted to pretend, to push everything that just happened to the back of my mind and sleep. ¡°I''ll clear the room. Sleep." As if reading the thoughts on my mind, Cahir ced a kiss on my head. I grabbed his shirt when he tried to pull away.


    "No, I - Will you hold me?" I didn''t need to ask twice. He stuffed my clothes into my suitcase and set it on the ground before climbing into the bed with me and pulling me into his arms.


    "You''re warm," I muttered with my lips against his shirt.


    "As are you,¡± he replied. Was I warm? I couldn''t say because I felt cold but at the same time, I could feel sweat sliding down my back.


    "I''m sorry I did that," I whispered again.


    "It''s fine as long as you''re safe."


    "T - Thank you foring for me," I muttered.


    "I''ll alwayse for you, Sihana." He kissed my forehead and hugged me tighter. "I am here so you can rest easy."


    His hand massaged my tense


    shoulder making me sigh. It didn''t take long for me to rx in his arms. The nket of warmth and security he surrounded me with put me to sleep but not for long. Nightmares gued my dream from the second sleep took me. It felt like I was thrown into a marathon where I was already losing - they were catching up with me but all I could do was stumble, trying to run. In the crowd of people watching the race, everyone looked at me with anger and hatred in their eyes chanting ''vengeance.''


    "Wake up," a voice louder than the chants of the crowd called sounding amplified. "Sihana." Something warm touched my forehead, making me jerk awake.


    My mouth fell open in a soundless gasp and my eyes blew to twice their sizes. I breathed


    loudly through my mouth, my chest heaving up and down as I looked around trying to understand where I was and what was happening. "You''re safe now." My eyes focused on Cahir and then my memories flooded back in.


    Somedy beat me up and her team almost carted me away to goddess knows where. Cahir had golden eyes and I''d watched him ughter three people in mere minutes. Bile rose in my throat.


    I fought out of his embrace and ran into the bathroom to offload the content of my stomach but I hadn''t eaten so I ended up retching up a clear liquid until my throat became raw.


    "Sihana -" Cahir pulled my hair back as I bent over the toilet. "You''re fine now. No one will touch you ever again."


    "I want to go home," I groaned, sitting on the bathroom floor. Where was home?


    "We''ll be on the next flight home if that''s what you want," Cahir assured me.


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head. "Not Alpha Blood." That pack did not feel like my home. It was a suffocating ce for me and as I just found out, there were people watching me there.


    ¡°No?" Cahir''s face creased and for a moment, he looked hurt but I shook my head. I came here to escape that ce, so I wasn''t in any hurry to go back there.


    "If you don''t want to return to the pack now, then we can stay here for a few days. You''re here for a vacation, after all."


    "R - Really?" I asked dubiously. ¡°I can stay?" But did I want to stay? That was a bigger question than whether or not he wanted me to stay. I''d been here less than twenty-four hours and the ce already gave me nightmares.


    "Freshen up.


    ''book a hotel in a much better location than this. You


    wanted a vacation, so you should get a vacation." My heart stuttered when he gently shut the bathroom door behind him, leaving me alone in the small bathroom.


    Aristo booked this ce because of


    the price. Although he tried to convince med didn''t have to worry about the money since he was using the pack''s funds, I still felt guilty spending money that wasn''t mine on a secret vacation. I couldn''t afford to have avish vacation because, in the first ce, could not even afford a vacation. I washed up as fast as possible and rushed back into the room to see Cahir looking for an outlet.


    "My phone died," he waved the phone at me before plugging it. ¡°Let me take a bath. I haven''t had one in- quite a while.¡± He refused to look at me asProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    he said that. "You can dress and arrange your things while I bathe."


    "O - Okay." Those were the words that came from my mouth but in reality, I wanted to ask if I could join him as he showered, not wanting to be left alone.


    "I''ll be quick and nothing will happen to you in the five minutes I''m taking a shower. I promise." He kissed my forehead and disappeared into the bathroom.


    Rather than find clothes to change into as he instructed, I stuck close to the bathroom door, watching the main door and the tray scattered on the


    ground.


    True to his words, Cahir finished bathing in a jiffy then he came into the room and put on the clothes he wore here. I used that time to dress too, then I stuffed my things into my suitcase and shut it.


    "I rushed here so I have nothing to change into. We''ll have to pick up some clothes before we get to the hotel."


    ¡°Okay." I nodded. At this point, I would agree with anything he said.


    ¡°Are you ready?" I nodded again. ¡°Alright, let''s go." He unplugged his phone and pocketed it, pulling my suitcase as he offered me a hand.


    "You didn''t book the room," I reminded him but he shrugged. "There''s no need. They will find us a room."

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    ¡°A ¨C Alpha Cahir ¨C¡° I''d never seen a man this big look this terrified before. A sturdy, heavy-built man walked towards us with a stooped gait and his hands sped behind him. Sweat soaked the cor of his shirt and he looked everywhere except at Cahir who he was addressing. "You are?" My mate asked in a gravel voice that had the man taking a step back.


    "I''m Alpha Matthew, the manager of the hotel. It''s a pleasure to meet you." He held out his shaky, sweat-soaked hands to Cahir who looked at the hand for a second and then looked back up at the sweating man.


    "You''re toote.¡± Cold pricked my skin from his icy tone.


    "A ¨C Alpha, excuse our insufficient andck -ck of foresight. We should have provided the madam with adequate - adequate security. Please - punish me, not - not my poor staff."


    "I''ll punish you, all right." The man jerked back, raising his head a fraction before hunching over again. "You and everyone in this pack.¡±


    "S - Sir, please -"


    "I wasn''t born yesterday. Your Alpha always had problems with me but I never expected him to go this far." Did this mean Cahir already knew the people responsible for the attack?


    "No - Absolutely not. The pack didn''t orchestrate this, sir-some hoodlums have been - they have been circling the ind for - for a while now -"


    "Save your breath, Matthew. This hotel and all its franchises in Alpha Blood will be closed down effective today. This decision doesn''t concern you. Your Alpha is a coward to push you


    forward for his mistake." "Sir -" Therge man fell on his face and it was a sight. "Please, don''t do this. I have a family to feed -" He rolled on the ground and my eyes widened.


    "Please, don''t do that," I murmured, appalled at the sight of a grown man rolling on the ground. The man perked up and as if realizing I was there for the first time, he flew to his feet and almost ran into me. I jumped back at the same time Cahir moved to stop the man from advancing toward me.


    "I just - Luna - You understand - Please!" The man shouted. I couldn''t see him from behind Cahir but I could hear the wretchedness in his tone. "You want to attack my mate?" Cahir growled. My fingers trembled from the way he spoke.


    "No, not I The Luna understands that -"


    ¡°Let''s go, Sihana, You don''t know have to witness this ugly sight." Cahir took my hand and we proceeded outside where a car awaited us, Sebastian standing at the side.


    "Alpha -" He straightened when he saw us emerging from the hotel. I stuck close to Cahir, noticing that not only had the bodies been moved but there wasn''t any evidence that anything happened here.


    "Go home, Sebastian. You can think of your punishment from home."


    "I just want to apologize - to - to the Luna -"


    "She would have died." I clutched Cahir''s hand tighter. "I entrusted her safety to you but you failed me." His tone went quiet, almost to a murmur. Fear gripped me and I gripped his bicep with my other hand, hanging on to him. I didn''t want to see that side of him again. I didn''t want to see him angry again. ¡°We will take care of our business when we get to Alpha Blood. Go home."


    "Y-Yes, Alpha." The other man bowed his head and trudged back into the hotel with a


    shoulder hanging forward as if he carried the weight of the world alone. Cahir and I got into the car and he instructed the driver to take us to the closest mall. The roads were crammed - it looked as if there was a festival going on so we met many people with painted faces dancing andughing.


    I pressed my nose into the window, watching the people dance andugh. It must be nice to dance with your pack mates and be happy. I''d never had that kind of happiness. I''d never been included in any activities that happened in Silver Moon pack but I''d been involved in cleaning up after they had their fun.


    "We''ll stop for breakfast before we go for my clothes," Cahir said. I nodded without listening to him.


    I wasn''t hungry. How could I be hungry after a near-death experience? With all the things I uncovered before this afternoon, thest thing on my mind was food.


    "You''re fine now." He took my hand as if he knew what I was thinking.


    We got to the mall after driving through the festival causing traffic. The mall was quite small but they had all the necessities.


    "What would you like?" Cahir asked as I studied the menu seeing nothing on it.


    "Anything is fine," I answered still staring at the menu. The visual of blood covering the floor assailed me from nowhere and made bile rise in my throat. "No" I lowered the menu, shaking my head. "I don''t - I don''t want to eat. I''m not hungry."


    "You have had nothing all day," he reminded me.


    I hadn''t had food today but I had had


    enough. The thought of people I didn''t know trying to hurt me wasn''t something I could just get over in a few hours. Thinking of how long would be gued by the vision of dead men lying in the pool of their blood after trying to hurt me made my stomach churn. Would I go to sleep every night only to be


    disturbed by that N?velDrama.Org content.


    visual? "But I''m not hungry," I answered my mate.


    "Okay." He shrugged, putting down his menu. "Let''s go."


    "N - No." A sense of shame and defeat wormed into my heart. "Just because - You can eat. I''ll just have a bottle of water and wait for you."


    "You''re going to watch me eat without eating anything yourself?" His brows raised and my cheeks flushed. Why did I have to blush so darn often!?


    ¡°But aren''t you hungry?¡± I asked instead of replying to his condescending question.


    "The idea of you watching while I eat has killed my appetite." Oh.


    "I''m sorry." I hung my head.


    "That was a joke.¡± I raised my head to look at his serious face. How could he call that a joke when he looked dead serious? "When I found out you Were gone -" He started then paused to determine if he wanted to tell me more or not. "When I got home and I couldn''t catch your scent, my stomach tied itself into a knot. That knot is only just unravelling so I am not hungry yet."


    When Aristo said he would be


    worried out of his mind, I thought he


    was exaggerating. I assumed Cahir would be angry - furious that I


    dared to disobey his instruction to stay at home. I didn''t expect that he would care about me. In fact, in my naivety, I convinced myself that he didn''t care for me as much more than a body to warm his bed, thinking he didn''t see me as a mate when in reality he only wanted to protect me.


    "Let''s get some ice cream for now." I perked up at that suggestion.


    "Y-Yeah, let''s!" I tried to hide my excitement but I failed. The corners of his lips lifted in a small smile.


    "You like ice cream?" He asked,cing our fingers as we walked out of the restaurant


    without eating. "It''s just -" How could I say this without sounding pathetic? "It''s just that I haven''t had any in well - quite a few years." In truth, I''d had ice cream only twice in my life. The first time, one of my father''s maids bought it for my birthday and the next time, I stole it from my father''s fridge.


    I''d never forget what my father did to me when he caught me stealing from his fridge. He threw out the entire bowl of ice cream after he gave me the beating of my life. I was nine years old when that happened and it was thest time I ever had any ice cream.


    Goddess, how did I ever think I could get such a man to love me? Why did I ever crave the affection of someone so wicked? He would rather throw his food away than give it to me, his daughter. I was nobody to my father and it only hurt me that I came to that realization toote.


    "One minute." Cahir snatched his hand from mine and took out his wallet. He handed me a card.


    ¡°W ¨C Why are you giving me your card?" I asked, taking it with shaky hands.


    "I don''t want you ever running off again but if you do, I want you to book the best hotel with that card and buy as much ice cream as you want."

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    I was happy but I didn''t think Cahir was impressed. Who knew something as simple as ice cream could make me feel this way? After I went through a tub of ice cream while Cahir watched, he asked if I wanted more. He shouldn''t have because I knew I shouldn''t have more but it didn''t stop me from wanting more. With his prompt, I decided to have a cone which I carried along with me as he got some clothes to change into.


    After we visited two stores and couldn''t find anything that fit his taste, he started to get huffy. Unfortunately, this was an ind and because of their festival most shops were closed and the ones open catered to tourists. They stocked colourful attires. There were very few suits on disy but none fit him- well, there was one but it was a bright lemon that made him flinch. No dress shirts, no ck trousers and thus nothing of his taste. I''d been nursing my ice cream but it was starting to melt and create a mess but it pained me to see it go.


    "You can get another one." Cahir caught me looking longingly at the mess of strawberry ice cream coating my fingers.


    "No, I -" I looked around the store. There was only the manager and the sales attendant trying to find something for Cahir to take with him. Would it be too shameful to lick my fingers?


    "Don''t lick your fingers," he warned. How did he - Did he secretly have mind reading abilities?


    "You - How are you reading my thoughts?" I demanded, biting into the ice cream cone.


    "I''m not a mind reader but you have a loud face." I touched my face, feeling insulted. What did it mean to have a loud face? "By that I mean your face tells everything you''re thinking."


    Oh - Why did I have to have such an expressive face?


    "It''s not a bad thing to have an expressive face but it''s going to fuck you over during negotiations." He spread his legs, dug his elbows into his thighs and sped his hands. "I remember telling you that you need to work on your deception."


    Before I could respond to that, the sales attendant and her manager brought over a couple of items for him to try on. Even before they got to us with their selection, Cahir already wore a look of disgust.


    "These are - These are the least colourful clothes we have, sir. This - Avron Mall is geared towards tourists and this - this is the kind of things they like.¡± The manager held up a couple of blue and green shorts. They were indeed less colourful than the array of colour-blinding outfits we''d checked out so far. "They''re pretty," I mumbled, looking at the shorts.


    Blue and green were two of my favourite colour but what made them pretty was thinking of how Cahir would look in such short shorts. I pressed my lips together so he wouldn''t read the perverse thoughts running through my mind. Thinking of his muscr thighs on disy made me make a weird face.


    "You''re terrible at this." He chuckled and I blinked.


    The sound - the sound did funny things to my stomach and when I looked at his face, I was surprised to see he had a dimple on his left cheek. It made me blink more times, like a fool. He looked like a whole different person when he chuckled and smiled like that and the feeling I got then - it was weird, not unpleasant but it made me ufortable and self-conscious.


    "What is it?" The smile disappeared from his face, reced with a look of concern. To my surprise, I struggled to look up at his face. The feeling in my guts intensified and heat spread through my insides.


    What the fuck was happening to me?


    "My stomach feels funny," I confessed to Cahir with the sales attendant and the manager listening in. "Maybe - Maybe I had too much ice cream." "Do you need a doctor?" I looked away from his face.


    What - what was this sudden weird feeling and why did it keep getting worse the more his face drew closer to mine?


    ''You want to kiss him,'' Asena butted into my tumultuous thoughts with a giggle. "Ah - I see." Cahir smiled again as if Asena had addressed him directly. My heart stuttered. His smile widened.


    ¡°Umm ¨C Alpha ?" The manager drew our attention back to him. ¡°Do you - Do you want them?"


    ¡°I''ll have them all," he said with a wolfish grin that had the manager nodding in rm. Again, I cursed my face for being so darn expressive.


    The sales girl packaged the shorts and shirts after Cahir said there was no need for him to try them on. With that, we were out of the mall and on our way to the hotel.


    ???:


    The car ride to the hotel was quiet but not unpleasant. It urred to me I hadn''t had such an enjoyable time with Cahir before - no, I hadn''t had such a pleasant time with anyone before except, maybe Aristo who had a calming presence. Who''d have brought I''d ever go shopping with Cahir or have ice cream while he watched and encouraged me to have some more? It almost took the thoughts of earlier events from my mind almost.


    When we got to the hotel, we saw a man pacing out front. He wore power like a second skin so without a doubt, he was the Alpha of the small pack on this ind.


    "Mchi," Cahir said as he stepped out of the car, taking my hand as if it was a natural thing to do. I stuck close to his side because I found that just holding his hand made me feel better.


    "Alpha Cahir." The Alpha walked towards us, holding out a hand. Cahir took the outstretched hand and shook it. "It is a pleasure to have you in our humble home, Luna Sihana." The man turned to me. The attention startled me as every single person we''d met so far greeted Cahir and acted as if I wasn''t right beside him.


    "Thank you," I responded with heat on my neck.


    "I heard about the attack against you this morning and I am truly sorry." He was still holding my hand when he spoke. "Rest assured that myself and my pack will do everything to ensure that the culprits are brought to book. We will leave no stone


    unturned in the search for those who dared tomit this heinous crime." The man spoke with such vigour and solemnity that I was taken aback. "Can you let go of my hand?" He was squeezing a bit too much.


    ¡°Of course, I am sorry." He let my hand go. "Is there anything we can do to make your stay morefortable? I understand the earlier events may have been traumatic and there''s nothing I can do about that but if there is anything you want us to do for you, we will be more than happy to do it."


    "I ¨C Cahir is here so I''m fine now," I answered, rubbing my neck.


    ¡°The Alpha, of course," he spared Cahir a nce. ¡°But if there is anything we can do for you as a pack to apologize for the heinous crimemitted against you on our ind, then we will be more than happy to do it." I fought the urge to look at Cahir then.


    I understood what this man was doing and why he was doing it. He''d searched for the weak link and found me, the one who couldn''t rain fire and brimstone on him and his pack. If he left the decision up to me, then the retribution he would face would certainly be less. He was smart, I could acknowledge that and I would admit that I was trapped.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Things like these were unfamiliar to me. I was walking on unfamiliar grounds at this point and I didn''t want to lose my steps. I couldn''t turn to Cahir now because I didn''t know what I''d see and this man knew I wouldn''t want to look weak and indecisive, at least not in front of my mate.


    "What can you possibly do for me, Mchi?" I asked in a nk tone. "I was attacked less than twenty-four hours upon entering yournds. It feels like someone here wants to send


    me a message." I looked him in the eye knowing he may have expected me to say everything was okay and he didn''t need to bother, then if Ca?ir said anything, he would remind him I''d already forgiven them. How sneaky. How obvious. "Ah, Luna'' Sihana, I can assure you that Manz Ind does not harbour any criminal who would think to hurt you. For what you experienced on ournd, we are deeply ashamed and are ready to do anything to mend the rtionship with you." Content


    belongs to


    "Anything?" I asked, thinking of what I could want from this pack. The man nodded and I smiled. "You have given me a nk check, Mchi, I will


    think of what I want and get back to you."


    "Ah -"


    "Since that''s settled, let''s go," Cahir finally spoke, taking my hand.


    "It was a pleasure meeting you, Mchi," I waved at him and he gave me a nk smile.


    "You did good,¡± Cahir whispered into my ear and I shivered as my stomach flipped.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!